Busca

... " - '"- ~ - - "- - - . -P TERATURE. ...~ ... ~ .. "'" IN TH1S'~ll& "OF SPECfALIZA!IO~~; ~~""~ .- . .' LISTED BELOW ARE THE PERPETRATQRS OF CREATIVITY 2 Notes ~II / T_sa~eh_nberger .3 Laura / John G. Kirchner . 4 Hustler, Preacher', Panther / Kenneth Rogers 5 Why is the moon / John G. Kirchner 6 ' thoughts the edge ot a 8 ~ / Suzanne HardiDg 7 Weapons Gaps Through the Age.=s / Reprint 9 .Collage . -10 . Otten / Tess Eichenberger 11 I stood there and cried / James Asher 12 -' general garBage / Madeline Rizk 1.3 ae. the Ila.7, Tears... / Howard 14 Book Rerlev/ Mary Rose Kozlovs1d. 15 Ogden Nash Ellen ~ '6 ~eJ.r lJQage ' / DI.'ri.d llb1nghouH 18 . My Hero / lin. T. Brodnax .Jr. ' 19 to rq lad7; / Ken.n Kane _ on _ Lynne 20 TRIVIA? 21 Epic Hero o Ancient Greece / Sr. Norma 'Rocklage 23 Castles in the Ellen IllgaD Artwork / Rebecca Kr.er 24 25 / . Air... / 26 substance or ./ -X.nn Jtane Her,e. l stand / Johannes de Silentio 29 To 'HaTe Had... / Bill Dl.Tine To eYel knieTel / " K.Tin lan- Zl 28 ~2 Cartoon Notes to MJ"JS8l.t / nm Holbrook 1,' .. 1 . 10TIIII With Hero as the theme of this Fioretti, I .--anticipated several variations in response - whether , prose or poetry. My anticipation hinged on the flexibility of the word Hero, or'Heroism, of the entire question concerning what is ' considered admirable to contemporary man, who his heroes are- if any. A few contributions came in. Most of the content in this Fiort?tti was solicited. Some was "created" in the last moments he fore actual publication as a final attempt to pre,sent you with a m~azine rather than a "flyer.'" And ,t here were not enough ' hands to work with what materials were available. It seems very unlikely that a lack of response to, and concern about, the Fioretti is due to the lack of an int~resting catalyst, a point of initiation, as the word Hero. Catalysts are meaningless if they have no purpose, whether the area be a -scientific or artistic' one. No word, theme, or amount of soliciting will give a purpose to our publication- only int~rest can do 'that. "Forced response" is an equiv~ent desCription to the present Fioretti situation. In our case, it is an unacceptahle contradiction. I The cartoon on page 27 presents a strange "funny", something I ask you to consider and possibly evaluate. Dig the 'ground deeper to make a grave, or dig the ground, the liter,ary potential of the Fioretti, deeper. Puns are easily made resurrections require. more than ,a clever mind. The Fioretti is only one facet of Mari~ College that has need of a resurrection. There .are too many grave diggers; too many by.standers viewing the whole situation as comical. The Fioretti-does aim at en,tertaining its read~rs. It will not become a comic book. "T Tess Eichenberger 2 La~ ~ throop ~ fields ~ from your lover, one, two, tIu:ee . now and then &topPin, to piek a Bower. Laura. fin~ a ~rhread eotf:a&e , somewhere where you were l'1IIlIIin. one. two. three from your lover. you hid.Laura. an ad of apples and pears an aclre88 you Deftr were. one, two, tJuee. ~ from your lover, an actor. Laura,_~ gaY80-, BowaB alone in a ~hread cO~, stop~, ~ for one, two, three yoar lover. Laura. ~ teardrops. cheek streams Oowinc in,the eo~ one. two, 'tJ.ee your lover is plarin ill a ham.. - Laura, fin~ a little yellow lJird ~ chirps and cheeps, one, two, tIaree and now another lo~. Jolm G. Kirchner . 3 HUSTLER., PREACHER, PANIHER The hustler "makes it". He is the hippest thing on the block- t~er poPPin, slow walking, jive talking dude~ From aD physical appearances he's got it aU; a "deuce" or an. "EI", fancy leather coat, "pimp" glasses, . and a slick knit sweater. The hustler does it aU; he gambles, runs numbers, pimps for women, ste~ an~ but work. He is attractive 'because he beats the man. "The white man is just like the nigger- crooked." The best way te beat him is to be more ' crooked. And you learn that _by watc~ the white man when he comes around to pick up the rcnt, or sells you rotten Ole!lt. '" "The hustler, the preacher, and the panther continue to make their pitches. And kids lik~ Marlo and Elijah continue to dream a world they are Unlikely to know.'" Marlo and Elijah are ficticious. They are names de- . vised by J on~than Rodgers. Very simply, they represent any black Iud in any inner city black community. As Mr. Rodgers himself notes: '-'they are mostly the poor, unedeated, day-labor force- individuals caught m a web of despair they did not spin. They are .'Iared to escape from it. Some cop out. They 'become disillusioned and the day becomes too long to' drink it all away. Others _ fmd that there are nOt enough hours left to \ plot the restructure of Western civilization.Some become Ralph Ellison's Invisible Man, convinced that they dOll't exisJ because no one sees. them. Some evolve into Richard Wrighfs Bigger Thomas-, ready to lash out at anything white that moves. And others are' tike some of the people I lived with on West Madison Street on the ~ve of summer, 1969." The black church is and has been the most established institution in the community. And the .minister has be.!m the most respected, and at times the most h3ted. In many cases he is as slick as the-hustler and as dangerous as the panther. , He has represented for the black masses some hope, some faith. ror a long time he preached the pie in the sky jive, keeping the people in their place. But now he is dynamic, aetive, and heroic. The most non-religious must admit that it was he, the black minister, who ~ racism and evil in the white eommmlity. And it is he who cWms to know how to lead the people out of a land of bon~ Jonathan Rodgers is an assistant editor oh the staff of Newsweek. In the June 30, 1969 edition, Mr. Rodgers did a report on the texture of ghetto life today. HaVing read the article, it becomes apparent that the hero in ' the- black community is .an enemy to the white- the hustler, preacher, and panther. It's long bee.n sUd that if you comer an animal and taunt him. he'D come at YQu willa " all his mipt and ~ Much Jas been said and written about the Black Panthers, 80IDe favorable and $OIDe unfavonhie. And it is a fact illat they. as a poup. aspire to be the Vanpard Party. in the destructioB of oppression and racism. Today he, the panther. is hero. The appeal is greaL Thouunds are eager to join. And for these thoasands, the panthers l-epresent a way to P out, hnWt out of the stinking mea and eliminate the root of all their ems. 'I1le Hustler. Preacher. and Panther are heroes for 8OIDe, and enemies for otJ.n.. Kenneth Rogers Why is the moon covered with the entrails of humanity! Where are the bodily specimens of humanity on earth! The empire state building is mol~ a giant sipboard. The wheat fields of the Midwest are barren and sterile. The ~oIden gate wraps its anns around an empty bay. This is the calamity of the ~ man's c~arrete. For one day Tarayton smokers decided.to switch rather than .t. And soon World War 4 '!a8 e~ in World War 3. They were married in the peace conferences of ~neYa. Will it an end in the physical destruction of education. Or will eyes open and Peter, Paul. and Mary in the sky Do~ a coucert on a ~ stace. ') While JoaR Baez holds yo~ Dylan heneath a pilar cross. The end is like a dirty window cleaned with Windex For people ~ould liYe lonp and happier if the window were not cleaned at all. see John G. Kirchner s thoughts on the edge of a see solitary is the word I'm afraid to be or to accept except in colored blue fearing alone the fear of it as if it were a beast I cannot control and stand nake-d before. a childsits toying with sands that run too fluidly through pudgey hands.to grasp to gasp unaware at the moment when cold wet water ambwhed her little toe. how verbal it is to speak of what no man is and how each has his brother to keep and what the sound of touch can be once the walls are down. the glory of the human link within the chain of God! . a girl sits thinking with sands that run <. too fluidly through graceful hands to grasp to gasp ~nobserved at the moment when MlnceRt water ainbushe-d her little toe. I not born of wani or cradled in cynicism nor draped in wanton shades of saffron exhibited to show colors caught and balanced in the folds but just a reality facing through the mirror at the oneness that I am.. a woman sits feeling .the sands that run SO fluidly through strong han~ that gasp ~ to gasp unabashed cit the moment when warm wet water embraced her little toe. < - .. . Suzanne Harding 6 (t,pons ps Through the Ages Cave Man (10000 B.C.): You're making a mistake. The idea of fighting with a stone tied to a stick has not been ihoroughly tested. Development of the club has not yet reached the stage where we dare risk the safety of our whole tribe by adopting it. To do so now would , create a dangerous ,weapon gap between the fist , and t:jle club. There are too. many , ! technical bugs that still have to be worked out. What if the string brealcs while you swing the club? Will it gouge eyes and pull hair? It may have some value in a wide-open free-for-all, but will you have room to swing it in these nasty toe-to-toe cave fights ' we have had lately? Suppose you swing ~d -miSs? You yo'u ng buttondo'iw\'Il tiger-s~ types should pay more attention to ' us old e~Perjenced fist-and-knee fi~ren. ' i ba~e only one in ten,armed? B~ to Y ur lute, son, aud leave war to us fighters. Swordsman (2000 B.C.): I don't believe your proposalis serious. I'm not saying these dealers are trying to cheat our royal master, but what other reason do t..'fiey have for ~ wanting to sell all those . hqrses for his army? The " idea of trying to fight while clinging to a horse's mane is fantastic. All of us experienced, D.ghters. know it's hard enough to keep upnght ~ your own two feet on the- ground. What. if the horse decides to go one way and you another? Consider the logistical burden of such a scheme. Do you think the enemy will a'g ree to a truce in the midst of a battle while we feed and water these beas~? ~ the' royal treasurer ' IIlust spend th~ kmg s money on 'animals, let him 'buy cattle whose flesh we can eat. Cave Man Jr. (5000 B.C.): It's too hrittle, too complicated-and iinpossible to mass-produce. I see no , future in this quivering sliver of metal-what do you call it, a sword? For cuttit.g meat; maybe yes. For fighting, -no. It can never replace our old reliable club. It can;t be h~lt as effective as the club. H you strike with one of the Bat sides, no hann is done. A glancing blow would..,'t be much better. So ~ere ar~ only two ~ances in 300 of getting .m a .solid blow. We n,never risk the future of ~r tribe on ~ch ldng odds. Suppose, in the -heat of battle,. you happen to grab the wrong end? Besides. they're too expensive. YQu could ne"er make -one for each warrior. Do yeu want, to- send our boys into 7 Knight (A.D. 10(0): I ten you we are far from obsolete. The idea that a small pole, a ~ ~tring, and- a bun'. dl~_' .of twigs have . any p]~ce ~ the battlefield is absurd. How can you believe a feathered. stick will withstand a charge by armored knights? These archers are making false claims. Not every' arrow can find a mark. Some of our knights are bound to g~ through. Even if only one knight made It, he could slay all the archers. Another thing: if the king changes his mind after a charge has begun, he can recall his knights. Can an archer recall his arrow? All we leed do is modernize. the knight's w~po~s: longer lances, ' heavier ann or, faster horses. Everyone knows the !might is the most y forward-looking of our fighting.~en .. he has sound judgment about tfiesa things. If the bow and arrow has lJny possibility, the knight would adopt it. Maybe we'll 'see if he can . shoot an arrow at a gallop. -B ut tile whole scheme seems unsound to me. he is also hoist by his own petaId, as the saying goes. If gunpowder is 'Used in any quantity, the smoke would obscure the. battlefield. Tactical control would be impossible. . Sup~just suppose-cannon were developed to pedection. Then, in one blinding instant, both sides would be completely slaughtered That's mass suicide, not wadare. I'm all for progress, mind you, but you can see there is no possible military . future in gunpowder. I' ?nI sir. Archer (A.D. 1200): You're right, Our troops must have the most. modern weapons, but why burden ' t.hem with an unproved gadget more dange'rQus tu us than to the enemy? The facts speak for themselves. Gunpowder is too :r:adical, too uncertain, too erratic. The bow,and arrow has been winning our battles for years. This Oriental innovation is of no use to us. A simple archer can launch a ' dozen bolts while the expert musketeer is . still fumbling with his first loading. The bolt will ,go farther and straighter. Gunpowder is useless in the rain. When it does explode, the smoke and Hash disclQse the shooter's position. More oft~. than. ~t .- Old Soldier (A.D. 1910): It does not have- m _ slightest degree-~ sturdines's and reliability that are essential, to any military weapon. It is too complicated, too fragile, too vulnerable . to ever amount to mor~ than an expensive and dangerous toy. It ~an~t Hy at night. nor in bad weather. It gets lost in the clouds and can't see through them. Even a grain of sand in the .engine will ' bring it down. The driver is too busy keeping it aloft to find time for ' any military task. Let. th~ Signal Corps have one to play with, ,/ , if you insist, but don'~ encmBage those notions that it can drop shells or can:y supplies: Suggestions lik~ .these do not ~eHect responsible military thought. These functions. are already being filled to our complete satisfaction by proved and reliable means. Why bothe~ with an inferior device? Why waste time and money on an . unproductive experiment? Gad, sir! W-e must think of the taxpayers once in a while! Guess Who? (A.D. 1964) : Guess 'what? REPRINT POPULAR SCIENCE, J~uar.r 1~ 6 u e ssW ho? I A.O. 1910 J : Ii II essW hat? Often Wandering to this -creek . All frozen in a White tread-blanket I wish my tracks-were the Only ones My eyes; the first to see - Wild geese by mei~ ice - The loudest sound would be Crunching snow From beneath Half soaked boots The only light Orange of the moon . And.orange ice streaks. But Other voices, cars, buildin~ Other endless tracks Cro~ thl8 dream Leave lJ.le searching For .a.lamp post leading back And often, leaving,' Don't I think It's this going back Makes me the Hero ' And always. leavinc, Don't I know . . I'll return . agam. ~ Tess Eichenberger ! . I stood there and cried like a. baby- a dying baby as our men shouted and screamed charging up that hill as if it were the only hill and hills. were to be charged and men were to charge irivincible ---"supennen" bouncing the bullets off their initialed chests But they saw bullets didn't bounce they entered stealthily as buddies in death pa1lgs announced reality. ' Ustening to Ufe protesting in deafening declaring the li~ they raged on as -if it were the only hill ' and hills were -to be charged and men were to charge II , - invincible I stood there and cried like a baby-- a dying baby abandoned by humanity James Asher general garl?ago . specific rUth "Remarkable Likene.. 12  aeethe nay See the day tomorrow, when you can look- with veiled, 8ged eyes through Alice's looking ~ Everything mellow, faded, and misty.. Pains of childhood give WI laughter and joy in our evening years. Embarrassing, second!!,in lost time - when a boyis neither child nor man. Bitter st:rugles to exist - the 5 floor walkup" no hot water and a broken lock. , burnt to~ and ~ egaFunny. those were the happy times. and aD that money isnot80sa~ ,as the oracle promised. How truly wise, we would be if when happiness appeared, we could know it and live it fiercely. my Tears toret!ow~ ClJ~dle's bock , as my eyesJlickere~ in the shadows. , .It' wept for me and aU my sorrows, . for 1 will neyer mourn. It's 'dressed the room in black with one sCarred j1IIme ,t o eulogize, iz dear, dear frieTfd . who l()&t her ~oul, whose hrughter W(IS tlu;, mournins- Lynne Howard 13 BOOK REVIEW The Enorm-ous Room E. E. Cumming, If you haven't "learned anything new today," you have now. Yes, E.E. Cummings (or if you prefer ee cummings) is a novelist as well as a poet, and a rather good one at that, as The Enormous Room testifies. Autobiographical in nature, Cummings wrote it in 1922 as a result of his six months of unjust and rnubaric incarceration at a concentration camp in France. But The Enormous Room is more than a ~"war story," for Cummings himself says that he ~ses . war to explore an inconceivable vastness .. something incredibly more distant than any sun; something more unimaginably huge than the most prodigi~us of all universe- the individual. " Getting into the story, Cummings and his close friend were serving in a European Ambulance Corps before the U.S. entered World War I . . Slater Brown had written some letters home which were critical of the French 'government and its war effort. These letters were interpreted by the French authorities and both were' arrested~ Cummings on the charge that he was a friend of the accused. (Three guesses who's not the hero of the book). - Confmed to La Ferte Mace, Cummings' initial response to his sentence is "the thrilling joy which I experienced of being yanked from the putrescent banalties of an official non-existence into a high and clear adventure." It is in the "enormous room" that Cummings meets the fascinating cJ1aracters- the "Three Wise Men," (the Commission who would decide the inmate's innocence or guilt); Emil the Bum, (imprisoned for sputtering misleading information upon the probable destiny.. of the price of potatoes); and the "Delectable Mountains," (the Wanderer, whose wife and children came and begged to be made prisoners too, Zulu, a gentle and generous Pole, Surplice, a dirty, humble, utterly simple-minded person who plays the fool to the .scom of the others, and Jean I.e Negre. a great and gay chil~e Negro). It is in this exposition of the inhabitants that CUrrlmings reveals the book's central meaning- the triumph of the indiVidual. " 14 Beside ~ these unique characters, there's Cummings' cleverness with, lan-guage that makes' the book a real joy, i.e. the man with bushy eyebrows is described as having "three moustaches, two of them b~ing eyebrows." Cummings' reply to the query l!s to when he preferred to die; uPardon me, you wish to ask me when I prefer to become irrLqlOrtal ?~' True to the Modern literary philosophy ~ The Enormous Room's greatness lies not so much in the "action" but in the characters' response to that "action." Cummings illustrates what he means by ''you've got to - come out of the . measurable doing universe into the immeasurable house of being." Mary Rose Kozlowski ~N_ Made ..... Of nery little ditty. He toOk .huh At all kinda of traIIh Aad eOmiIicecI evajODe he W88 witty. Ellen Dugan IS < , " . ' .. -- , . .... ' . .... . . . . .. -. . s;;. ,.....:; . :~.,./ . '.,. --.' ~~_ ____ _ ' u __ ~." , _ '. . . . ' , , , '-_ . -- -~ -- - -_ .. . ~:~~ . . . ... _- ... 1 - .. - - - . -- ,-- -- - -- - My idea of ,a hero is not the . conventional notion that is accepted by most people; Sure, I respect people like John Lindsay ~ Eldridge Cleaver, Father Groppi, Julian Bond, and yes, even Ted Kennedy , but these people are not my heroes. They are merely distingui,shed figt.lres or adolescent idols at 'best. No, my hero is no one person, but a conglomeration of ideals,conc~ts, and the status quo. My hero .is a number of things, or my hero is one defll1i!!y~ , subj~ct, but most of all, my hero is something with which ,a young man can identify. My hero is the Establishment. T 'believe in everything that the Establishment stands for, and I am dedicated to the principle that the true meaning of life can he found inside ' the system, a system that giIarantet;s stanIlity, and security, and asks,' only that its suhjects he completely devoted to it. The system is not really asking much of YOll or me. All it wants is some bodies to carry on in the tradition and ,make certain that everything is thriving. The only thing you're really denying yourself is the freedom to protest, and what's left to protest?Blacks and whites ,are polarizing themselves from each other, so that issue is dead; air and water pollution is a- much-di~cussed topi~, a!ld people will still he discussing it in 1980; Nixon '8 pulling troops out of Viet~ nam, and putting more in just as fast as he can, so you might call that a "stable" situation; and last, but not least, the rich- get richer and the poor keep trying to firui out what a E.,overty program ,is. Sc you -see , there's. really nothing left to protest. Everything seems, to he pretty ~uch in hand, so I I,Iright as well jump on "The Man '8" bandwagon and try to see what ' I ' can get for myself in this land of opportun-' ity before things get too crowded. After all, tfris bandwagon ~ supported by the majority, a~d the majority rules. Doesn't it? Wm._T. Brodnax Jr. f 1 1 amazing just hoy i ~ 0 < s~- I :;3 0 et-g- i~ ..... .~ it ~- ~ '1 /- J- rtl etet0 m ift ' e t into a.pace in the sq ridihg on a triendlll7 bdiiird & then a 10Te . Past sanrise & set to a MtnIOn world strange bllt ramiliar i see at least three su(ooo)ns and the clouds danee & prank as in a thousand p-aint-ings here i can r17 _ vi ~out bo'Ulering the ground yes it gets dark rut only textured shadovs . like dirterent dimensions . i can sing songs that all rh1a- (time) vi th greengoldbrOvn & others not discovered yet lighting the whiting daaay &' gl(rov)oving at night here i viah '/ & in draving i r . i... here i hang sign. _ to point out wnderOU8 doors where you can touch , taith/w1nq/love/rafn/honesty i~ you need to here i travel -lay in the death of the hero fOF in it he fulfilled himself. AehiIIes, too, found the hipest. seIfuI6IImeot in deatIL He had kaoWD from the ~~. as had HecloF, that ~ of divioe extraction. ' he was ~ ,to die. In IWi resolute aceeptanre of. this ~dained doam. ho~er. he attained tile 'we ~andeur and rJory or" a hero whosespirit rises aLove tile destruction of self. Castles in the air Fluctuate with every-passing b~. A dream once shaped in To~~ nimbus wresIB from its mooriDgs. Floats away OD the sea of winds. A towering thunderhead threatens A stoim of protests agian.st A stro..pold built with Too few stones and Too thiii mortar AD crushed and razed With a cbp of thunder-. - 9 Parfieipa~ in tile realm of both pds ,aIId men, at. home reaDy ill n.eitJaer~ the life of Achilles and the other primitive epie .heroes ~" . was,- bodt. a &,000118 and a precarious exis-~ tenee,. fUn of confliet,. teruJion, and toil- the ~ ground of.. tra~y. It is in the heroes of ~ 5th eentury. AtJic tragedies that we peraeve the foB flo~ of the hum... .,. sp~ already eftdent in tile e~ her~ which ~ ~ maD can fJldfer and do ~ tftin&s by . . own effort and his own lIIIbIR; dIa. he (:an almost rise above his natare info ___ ..d._ own .... '--5...... sean:eIy known or 1OlcIerstood. that he caD be .. a little less tLan the .... " '- Sister Mary NormA Rock1age - I i~ Art.vork: Rebecca Kremer 24 / sabetance \. the hero must be or profitable . time a or knowledgeable one 1s nev~ realist. 1. he haTe .Dovel different fro. an h. erut1T8 or created b7 1. myth he - or boa. 1s he richard nixon. a or real Ptn: son IMr)". ~xper1ence: __ alva,.. sucesatul. can he' be subii1telligent. 1Illst h. be ptJ1'sically attractive. he involTcs action & reaction - . that ' is unde.r standable does he a timoth7 or _george wallace. fa h. lIle. or .is "he a su\)jectln something. are ali somsthing8 . good. is he a romantic .- or a Kevin Kane .. stokelycvmicbael. or joe namath. or all o f them. 'or none or them. ~? t.. Here I stand-- before an uninvited judge I He wears our clothes but dreadful!y has chosen the immortality of nature He has relinquished his lot to the eommon human enemy and his utterances steal their certitude only ffum the strent of gravity. the power of the swollen river and the necessity of fear. Here I stand-- t!YO crumpled on the outside I am all .inside I am translucent , (die judge says he sees not:hing) Oh, I see you now, Black mall hoping in our courts, poor man yeaming through the glass. prisoner with your t eeth so painful. I see you woman with your husband at war. Where ill our hero? There are no inaide heroes! If there is no Redeemer, . there is ROUting. / Johannes de Silentio - Don't you. -tht "to( yoo shou.\d di~ i + ~ \ii-He. . _ '.. I ? cle.e~r. 27 -' To Have Had ' a Dream of Memories TO HAVE HAD Asleep, the eathedr~ moans the hour No longer a beckonin cry Bygone oh days of restless watch And nichts of restless sleep Twofold- the perilous wanta of each No more to see the starved pass by Let wave a wriDkled hand Or bleSs the workers OIJ their way From lunchbox clocks 'aad doorstoop lriYes , The bicycle children in:bandaid cries ' ADR~ Be in every tomorrow's eaCh other As likeness oftoday';I~vely self Counting"the hours of 10v4? as seconds Or the moments of love ,as days in your daydream/etemallife For I m

... The Marian College Magazine .' .. . . ~ . \, r-~ ~.. . . ..... ~~# '" w~ ~ . . t. ~. / I - ..... , '. ~. If . "."I.~'I " ~ , ',r~~~i ., I ).. ,; .., ...!t.' : ..,1' ::." I, Fall 1969 Vol. XXVIII No. 1 "All we are saying is give peace a chance " Editor Notes I / Bonnie Looney 2 Editor Notes II/Tess Eichenberger 3 A Prayer Refracted / Sister David Mary 4 Stillness of Poetry / David White 5 Art Page / JuQy Weingartner 6 Worship Service / Jenni Henricks Once I lost / Ellen Dugan 7 The April Third Massacre / Don Merrill 8 The Big Bayer" Break / Mary Schulz 9 Your Skin / John Mahoney 10 Staff Endorsement 11 Collage 12 Ping-Pong Balls / George Buessem 14 Like a spider / Tess Ei~henberger 15 Sovereignity and the Christian / Father Frazee 16 Dear Mr. Nixon, / James F. Widner 18 Ad 19 Teacup, life in a / Sister David Mary 20 Movie Review / Don Merrill 21 Introducing Talbot Village 22 Peddler / Carole Williams 23 "Trivia"? / Kevin Cassidy 24 Book Review / Michael Quinn 1 Cover Designs - Paulo Recko, Front David Ebbinghouse, Back Special Lettering - Cathy Meyer / 2 EIiITOR NOTES II / ). ' ..J . - ;J The theme is peace prism. Each interpretation of peace is like acol~r. Can a cdlor be 'right or' wrong? \\That Isthe,source for this spectrum of ideas? I.s it an'other idea, a hope, adr~m, an interpretation,ll theory, a theme? Why so many different corors? Why are some called beautiful, some drab,~ome ugly? Peace prism is a ' metaphor and no more. Shall peace then be a metaphor? Som~thing to think ' about, to- compare moments with, to speak abput as" if it w'ere similar to somethi~g we have/ known? Ahd who will live for:a meta: phor, die forametaph~r? . / The five year peace plan, 't he ' five minute ,meditation for ~ace of mind, the peac~ mass, the pea(!e parade, the peace platfonn-means to wfiat e;'d?,/ What gr~ss national proliuct, what politIcal network, wharvalue system, what type of soci,ety-whatcolor are men planning, arguing, destroying for? ' . Whe~n the lightwave passes thto~ , the prisrp, it is easy to choose a favorite-~oror. It is . easy to w~nt to paint the rest" of the-;odd--with that color. And with so many shades and designs It is easy to forget about the source being the same. And so with peace. , Am I too simple in calling that _source humanness-the desire for ,my ~ppiness,--fOr others' hap~iness? Is it ppssible that, if men would consider the source of their ' wants and needs as something that joins rather than separates, if they would live for that sour.ce rather -than for their o~n ~cular colors, that peace could be? For it has .';ever ~IL HI am too simple minded, thin what should llive for:--a metiphor! 0. . . Humanness is too comPlicated, 'too fine.t ( with ironic, confusing si~ to be. CP~ cemed 'with. Humanness is simpl~ man. ' Peace is a -met8phor~ethiag to de~, scribe. Pea~e is nonexistent but'pOssible, dependent . upon reCognition of the source. The source~ separates. The source unites... We are prisms. We are humans.: . . ;;.,......,. heltNai , /A deCision. YOUlS.- I" / ~ - , ~. Prayer Refrad~ . Lonl! make me an Instrument ," 7 . - ~ Q~UP 'PUlno ) ,~ 0....... . ~~r ~ vernier eo-or: I' ...~ gun . VIO III ,~~ --- 1.et'i Jlel/ei/ '-. ,ee , tiurn~~~:""e" \; 8en~_ ' -'-pel " of yourounnytheirhisher..; yonesomeone's peace. " peace /pes! , D. ' ;/ '" 1: a statt! of Calm and q Uiet:esp. 'public ~curity under law. - On! 2 :f~eedom from disturbi~ thoughts'or~motions;. oh. ' 3: a state of c~ncord (as between pe?Ons or ,governments)' ? ,/' , .f 0 say ~n.you see - LonI? ' / Where there 'is hatred ' ,, ' Where is there hatred? Hatred is there ' Hatred is where .;. .J >; - ~ Love isn't ' (let 'me 'sow it) " (who-'s gOUDa gr9w it?) , And then you take all the restof them: . injury doubt despair datfcncss sadness Line ~hem u~ . .- " Shoot ,them (lownWith pardon' faith hope ~l joy. .r Who wins the:uuelJ Lonl? '. 0 Divine Master; \ Grant Consolation 1Jnderstariding Love , (At least send ~a symjJathy c a n I , . and don't count Iiow many you don tget whelLpart of you IS Dead) ,, ' ~ , _ -:- . For it is ,in dying Ii is. ', , ' Was , ' , lSnow~,ev~rs.halibe . " In dying. Lord? SDMosf f .I ;, ' I 51 i,Una Sr a'-F ything ,.else for _that~ matter, and the' . same. goc/ dQilble for the ~- / . ::;;r eader as ht) approaches ' the words on~~e page-c Silence mnst'-rul,e before language can", t , - speak. This state or' p~licef~1 coexistei'l~e ",:"" ./ between , man .the . experie~cjng ani~al)md '" _~_ - ~man the wielder of lang~age'- is not ,peaceful '- ill the negative aitd :t,rivia,1 sense ' that":wnen . s. ~~ we are .t:.e.ading (or , writing) poems' we -ar~... -not laying waste our neighbor's - fie~ds';.. iCis --" , rather an--' antidpatory sti~e, a sta te when w~ catch Q,m rbi!'ii'h frbm:~the swoo.s h 6f~-!: everyday life ~e-for~ cnm_muning_~ith .2th'ets -. in .the temple of language. 1n this }l~ythjcar- house of -wOrShip~ each man's god' is his_ ) '-_ ' to ~~ ~ ~ -.~~,.. -.;/.~ - . - ~ ". ' .~ ~ and; > Po-~tcry , \ I If1/ II "/IJ q f I I till ; II ; \I : I \y - .. r WQrship Service ,' '\ --Let us have , . a breaking oj bread together Where we'll wear paper h~t$ 1-1ove-me faces; and l-Iwte-me heart~. - '. r: . --Let us. talk Saying "Pax, Shalom; Peac~ " An~ smile Iwppynoi~y gril!s ': , , A~d soft soap qub,ble giggle. " \ --Let tis. deck _ -'Our house' with s'treamers ' / OJ jluiteridg pr~tty colors A/nd word up the walls wit!! , Beauty, light a.ndJru!h. --And who will then discern 61lr w hitel1ed-sepulchr.e selves .. As we ps~udo-celebrate , With nevel:"meeting ,eyes? ::..; , Jenni Henricks .') " . "" --':>.- .< Once I lo~ my calendar . _ I just c()~,Ildn 't remem~er J 'What day it was-- - ' , - Monday, Tu.esday, .no it must be W~dnesday. . , It~ slJ;ange how Nos! lrack!>(time; ,I didn't even know whannonth it was. ' One"Bay it had, to he' April , ;." ' .Soft warm breezes and bright sunshine. Then) became convtnced it was July. - . Lovely bouquets of roses and marigolds ,Bloomed in every flo'rer bed. Then the cold, wet winds whipped in , And I knew itmust be November. ' It's, sty;ange how I los.t tra~k of time. Ev,e ryday -was so uniqp.e I really Didn't bother " . Trapping myself ,i n; woeful rut of .r Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays. (Not to mention Marches and Se,vtemberS). - E~,cp day that followed defied /' _. " A,Ssignment to a category of " .Restricted expectations. -Never~earching forth~t lost calendar I devised a new m'eas~e !of time ~ Consisting only of Sundays'. _. ' '=,," , Ellen J!ugan ' , \. c_ - ,-" i ,_ Y. ;1 /\:~'" ':::.. " ~.,,;.. '4, . 3.. ' by Harry Groton '2>':' ;, - Lyrics by Don' MerriJl ~ , - ~~ - ~ .... _ M~si~ -" ~ '", >p{ Z _____ Time: April 3',,1969 ' - " - '0_ , , Place: " The, Church of th~ ' Fra.te~nity, of U[iited ChristIan 'Kingdoms : ,.::.):-::-' "--:. ~:",-.~~ '~-/~ .' ... """ , ':.,. - ' , ; : , - ~J Qjrty hippy. ThiS- is the~term' thhl people applied_Johim. K "befter de:: -:Ci ' .', ' " <" scription""would b.e:.m ale;: Caucasian, 5 feet 11', 165 pounds,-with' shoulder, " length ha1r ~nQ hea~9 ?rtl1E ~me:~usty \iue-; ni~ sandalS'.we~~ le~ther, k'De~- ' ~ le~g!:h '.t1~~rigs_ ~ lllch weri w~;~Ptd as/ jgfit as t~e IQ~ ,of ~~ p iercin~ ~lue ' " eyes. In h:ls ~01Jlpany' ~as; a y:ou~g woman, ~po ,w-ouIf~'Pe d;lssifie~jn t~e .~ ~me~-~ay . She ,seemed to float hesKle hlmin id~Fz~tioIh,,~ut once talSing ' . leave of her ga~~ 9fhim. ,', - : ,~.{ .",~:. /' ;, ,- - ,'-~ it s~ happen'eo"\: that-tIley decided to visit a church on t4is pa,rticular Apr~l.dai; whic~" w!l&-the J"eason ~hy th~y w~r'; te~re.-The t~o ,valked i'n ,~ , while~ he remar-'Red that -he ~8-d ' oil(~e viSited' the place as' a child. A ~Fun- ",', _ . bling- of noise pre~ ,}heir ' attentiQii to th~~~semeflt and after a b~ievisit ... ".~ "" to the gloomy'O. h9!lowne-ss of the ~ chur.c:h its~lf, (,they prQceeded down tne , t:' , stairs. Before theiceyes w,ere rows upo~ roJ'~ of offic!al K of C t~les ar- " ' ' r:~nged" c01}veniently around !he ~bodies 'af _plump fem'aie- parishlollers - playing 'with their-Dingo cards and pil~s of food. Aud!hle~w.hispets could , " he h~a~d' ove'r :ihe iorb_~aring sirenc~ 'Y~~il tfi~pai; ha;p~rie(l intethe~'sa: 0te- ~epresentatives, '" -T.o ok two~ Bayer c;spirin-'- a . and ,lai, C;iown~ r And thenagaiQ . One dB.t ;the., .world wOkeupvith a splitting headache. blt :four year'i later. Mary Schulz \ .. ( ") Yo~ ,,~Jp.n":" ./ Yo~ .. --..... - lips, Foi no meaning r--. B-lack. as ~tP;; nighy '---fo:r- no'" \-, s~ght exits '- JOfu:.~~~~s~: 0' , C~~_)a_~(~~a~~s _ _ _ .- ' , ,}' 1 , For - e~ptiness~~v~rns y~u ~-: _...... .-' ~. l ,... 50/, r ~ ... - ~ J0bn~ ~lahdney.-- ( \ ' ~ J '. - /' - -~ .-!'tng_-P~,njO-" B~.lls' " ~/ - ,- '-~ " '" i ".' -. ) -- "1 ) - ""\ ./ -i- ,'" \- '- -:::,).,. 3rd J~dge: . Jt seems ohvious w!'tat_~ur , fctio!t shouh! he, aod to protect the very foundation of our w!)nder"""" - , ' , fulland,c;.we rilustput ~ln end !'9'Lhls cancer, and kill this~ma~. , ,', :._. :' ,~,"., "" ~-=/. ,- ' PaUse!' Enter a mall in uniform (the General). IHe wears_the mask of trag~dya~~ :his entire chest js_cov.: ered with medals an~r campaign ,rihho,ns. He ~ys nothiqg, hut goes over to th'e box and hegi.n_s-to take, out) -" some ping-pong halls' ~d gives sever~ , ~o 'eac.h o(th~ j.!:la~e,s-: .: (hey nod. w~tlf' appteval, ~and 'J:)~g1h ,t o sma,sh =- ' the pirig-ponlf baUs~ in or, with .their fists. The General makes several-trips t'o the box'so -tha(each of the Jiidges ~can smash ore ih-an just"a few' of tlte ping-po_ng b~ll$. After_t~is "ritual" fjas pt O,ceeded'for a-tUne, theGeneralmovesiot~eliftofthestageandstandsbythebox-:- " -:-_ ':,_--' , --, - .--.- .-.: .~ !st Iutfge: Reiore-we paSssentence, is there atlyon~ who wIshe~s to spea.k or! he prisoner's behalf? ' '\ ":;- , ~~ Ent~r t,he p.risoner's Wife. She, too, wears a burlap tunic.:and !\o mask. She ril!1$ to her hu~ba~d an~- tries \-..:) .to em~riic? him? hut iQ_prevente~ by th!!-guards. They gr:;:tb!her arid.' drag het tothe ~g~t of,the st~e. .~ '" ' , 1st Judge: Who is this wretcb?- '~- ,-' ~'J.;,' '~_ _ ' . . -::. : ," . : ' _ Wife: (sohhillg) lam the wife'ofthe prisoner.'" ~)'-~ '~ ,-: , ) _ .lstJudge;' . Qo you"wish, to' sp~k on his behalf?" ',~ " .-:~' '""". --' ~ Wife: Yes. ~ ,- ~ . . " ."' _ . -.: ~ l~f:Judge: :' Your hushand~hasc()m.miJ1~ ..!n ~npardQ~abl~ act-"and de~e,':Yes-o~ly dea!h. Howev~r; a~' an aGt. ,'-~ of benevolant) nercy we will let you speak on hiS l5ehalf. ~-~ . ~ p~_ --' ' ~. ,. , .~, _,. , Wife: ~es, if's true thaf~y husband ~destroyed _a pil1g-pong hall, buCplease;'plea~e don't R!l1 him!W~ have ~ six c~dren that . J.Dust ,be"'Jed-;, H you ~iU my husband what 'YiR be come of- us? My hti~hand no! _a~bad man; he just- asked- a lot' of questioJis: .He~ knew thatit was wriueh 'Thou-shalt not destroy ping-pong l~Is,; but lie al~av~:~ked w.~v:,l t~~ -to stop him, but~~~ al~,~ys ~skedwhy: Pie~se, pLe';~ don':'t ~ill~im.J -General: Your honor,.f I may address-the court? _ =. ~ lstJudge: 'Pleasedo'.; :~: ."':.... ." .-,~,._'r_ . ~,," ' . " General: - This~~~~~ ~~ fO~ilded on the principles 0(trut4, iove, ~ndju_stice: :and the Book. if wehegin , to listen to the bahhling~ o( this -du~, ignurant? wret~ht_th~n w-hatj s ,to become ,01 our pril1ciple~? We ;can- / _ ..Jnn.t d~ny or idnore the Book! It is obvious that t,his man is -a tlireat to everything we'hold d.ear: YQI.!.' c~rj-see::: _ -that j~ by !ookingat hiI!l' He"lnust be putJo.death! __':;,.- . ~ -"- , ~- ' ;'> ~. .... - " ' ~ , -:;. \ x . Like- aspid~r Man spi~ tliretJds and welil Weavesfrom' within ' Satin robes Or - - / -Raggtfd clo.thes From a single hJ)JX:~~ - To reach--mther than-< . SurrOund. Like a spider J)esigning hg defen~s - Man spins and spins Calling hu web " k.castle or curse Collecting and connecting the Threads .I .t Spinning and ~inning Or:JOS!ng his way .\ His stay: Still The web. I - j- /' .So~ireilnity a.nd the Christian: ,Father Frazee (.' . Since the twentieth century 'negan, nations have increasingly ' thoUght' of them': . - selves ~ P9wers to the ext~nt of their mi1i- - ; tary niight. Switzerland was a happy ei~epbon to -the rule that international ...ffaii.s . ." were c;..oed on ' with an understahding on all sides that 'a nation's voice carried only to the extent that its armed potential could be . realized. The mounting sp~ of military spending has skyrocketed in the~ past ~ecade as each - " country sought to find security 'in having a larger iuid better eguipped army ~n itS p0tential enemies. The generals in the Kremlin . anJ the Pentagon, responSible for the 'defense of their respective .nation"'s security, have made ever more stringent' 4emands u~~he ~ economies and political policies ofthe.&iviet . Union and the United States. The scene has been duplicat~ on a smaller ~le in aIm~ every other country of the ~orld", . The individual:citizen,. made ~nsecure ,because he is constantly being w~med about being 'taken over,' watches as mili~ \, grows. -He lias ~n condition~: ~ .belieVe '-' that the demands of the army comebefo~~ . any. other national need. . . \. In such an atmospliere wh() speaks' for peace? Is disarma!DeIit~ in fact, a ~~ity? . '" The answer is an obvious ~ tongas /, . " .J the prevailing opyuon on nati~ 8Overe.gnty prevails. If each i~dividual nation state ~/' c \. . .,' ~ - . claims it is ~erilhle to Do authority higher trum ibelf,~that its existence has priority c:i ver every. other consideration of ~e /wor~ community, t,here . can be little hope for in~e~tio~lp~~. -. . The Chlistian concept. of man, as well 88 \ the Je~h and ' Is1amic, however, teaches that being a '~ ofhum;Uty bas priQrity 0-. ver nationality~ ' It sees the state as the ser~ant of the individual. Man does not exist for the govemme!!t, bUl_~ther too re~erse. No matter~ how practice has deviated from theory on this ' matter throughout history, the doctrine . has remained' clear: society and .iis requirements are legitimate.. onlY to the '. exte~t they p~o~d~ the individual lrith the conditions which best 8fford him the means ofd~eloping hjs personality to the fu11est. God is Primarily ooncerned . .With--man~ not. (I ,.itJtnations or states; Jesus preached topeo- /' ...?: pie, not to ~vemments. _ - , lp t~y's ~~~h~ of mistnist and the . acceptance of violen~e among nations the Ie-, ligi?uS person ~ a ' ~eat con~utiQn to make. He can seek security and defense' in develQping 1m; own inteiior life rather than - dependmg upon exterDal circumstances. He can learn to trust otherS-he can speak up for . man':'he can demand the right for each 'one " ~; do his own thing as hes conscience di~ tates. 'Y. , 16 _Dear Mr. Nixon, "" J _ I liste~ned'i to' C'your: nQwanci~nt 'VietNam' speech on -the radiO' a cQ~ple ~f~week.s agO' and Iml,l_st ~Y' I ",vas- impr:~.:::YQUU)!.!"~Usness_ ~:' -/" and igI!~)rance .J'~'he ~ght w~y ...:~'vlmy way'} 0 cft me nochp~ce but-to place you in , that ~ - diminIshing ~teg~ry Qf, anfi-Ame',}(!.aos living in this land. y~s, 'Mr-~ Njx~o, th!lt's , rig~t- , anfi~American. Surely I > y ou wDuld 'agree th~t - (. no \ American would allow the" carnage of fcllowmeo~ that is ' taking Itlace .in 311 ()IJscure(' cOlifilry , in South&st _ A;ia to'"" eQntinue ,at ' imy" pr ice? 'But~ unfQrtuna,(~ly,. "~1r. NixQ-", ,: ; - this is wltat- yQU 'have 'dQne when you decided ~ fo continue, our imperialIstic dQm!na6on 'in ~::a Place ~here we- have ~Q authority 'to he-: , 1 agre~d with, you wholeheartedly - wh~n , you : tol,a , me ',that 'NQrth VietNam cannQt~ 'defeat or humiliate the United Sta~es. <_Only , 1\nl ericans 'can - dO' 'that.' And yQU, sir, as ":,,_ an Km'erj~~n alQng \~jtli' yQ~r ~:caUc~ ,'silent .-: '- ,m ajority' have -dQne justlhat: humiliatOO this country - beyond ~ny ' hQpe -Qf ' regaining face ,- \ with the~wQr:ld. :' ,When 1- .was ~yQungt I -waS ., ta~ght hQ~ gr'eat -a ' land .- j J ved i~, -and' sang about It: / _ 'My CQOQt~ 'tis oLthee, s~eei land~ liberty.' .' "-Lih~rty? - )l.at1n~r<' hypocrisy. , HQw .js Qne ~ free, if his -head--is clubbed by the' pOli.e (our belQ~e~ ~prOtectQrs frQm _c~me) ~Qr p~ testing i rimifial acts? - HQW is he free ~wheo he desireS" to' resist a~ CQnsCriptiQn tQ ~kiU, b~t r -' -'-. _ _ "'" -/ .J. , ,- 11 / r'\ { . instead -is imprisoned for'---t hat iesistance? Yes, ,' Mr. Nixon, it-Ai the right word: hypocrisy.~ My advice to you is to -get this country ~ out of VietNam unmc:diately. . By initiating a ~~heduled - timetable' .of<,w ithdni,; al; you have dipped your IiaDds deeper into the~ hlood , , bath '!hich _continuously - inc~ses -from our p~longed - presence. You' ~know as .weD ~as~ r do (becaw;c(1 cbelieve YOIJ basically a;; infel- \ ligent~n) that when yous~ted that 'you 'lnay have to revise thiS timetable. if Hanoi 'sigiillicantly increases t~ l war' you w~re cOlltradict~any -d~~ fur peace. YOm' past ) acti~~ teD ' me that you ate experienced in"--. .<' revpiing decisions- and creating Ii~w~ o~es. In my language we caD 'that ' '~o-fac'"oo'. . I once - roved this land' m which I am impri;')I~d- (just try to ' change nationalities). ~But this was bc;fore I was oM enough to ~ke jUdger.nents. In that samC"School , where., I ' " -,' ,- . --.,.. / ~ "-, --PUtl-,I '-: S~"'I I.) , breakfaSt cei~: ~mplacentIY replies.to the in-' PUTNEY SWOPE -is a black-':co~edy that l:erviewer, :"No ~hit~n Another shows a 'harem of 'Calls 'it~elf the truth 'and soul movi~.B.Y' dealing ' ~ -beauties in~- the ~ck 01 a.p~e ~dy Jor "'t he with the black ~n 'sdesire to'control pO:wer inlucky ticket holJd,~ .;,~- ~'an advertising world, PUTNEY SWOPK~h()ws ;~ , See~y iJiliuniaD- in JNlwer drive, _ , .man's mani~ulati;rn of man.. In this case it- is the -Putney ,~ctually' is ~layiog the re8t h~ in .-black manipulation of t~e white. ,, advertising. ~tney d~l; not. consider ~- ~ , , : -TJIe moVie at times~is so ahsur~, that !l' Il)ay ..' self c6~pletely coriupt h~use he does ~ '_' - >-cross 't he viewer's mind that th~e things could . _ ~rim~te ~ ~ar tots, cigarettes, ancfhoOZe -:- ~ po~sihly ire true.-'the .electio'n-~f Put~ey S~ope, ~_ ~ althoUgh po.t'--is smoked hy menlhers of his , , ' the central figurej~ the production, to theJ'lead- ~~ staff~ -.... _._.J _,." _ r- - , _ ~ ~ _ ~ lof the aav~rtlsing agency ,~iS in itselfCln ~~mple ~ , The Start of ~tney's downfall comes when ~ __ of~ahsurdity. It-i-the white me~ ~f t~e Iloa,~ , -.,.; ~~PQwei:-crazed hJac;k AIah denounces,Putney fOl' who inadvertantly put Putney ili.a ppwer poproducing., tastel~ and ~entlesif nlat~ as ~'siti()n _after ,the chairman' su~denly d,r ops dead welt as stating that Putney has no soul _ on the table in front ofeveryo!le. ;? _. The -process ,o:t'ihe -establishment is ~ays ,Putney's bag is that no drastiC' change~ ~ilI __ facing revolt. In PUtNEY SWOPE..~~ ~olu be made, although in fhe next'l3~'ene everyone ~ __~tion of~~y 3gainst _ !lie whit~ man's ~ . Jjshed~ 1I!0ral- world-is in tum rebeIea &iainst hyon..;the h9ard is black. Succ~s _comes about in members ,w ho want to gO,..evc:n~ furtIter thmrthat vanoUs .ways ,JQr Putney. Seeing some /of the fin~I -.ished aJjsurd commercials, a ,realization of the with w~~h Put,ney .is sat}sfjed;- The ,6Im~ hits hidden ah!?urd d~~es ~nd impul~ of people ~ ~ with hoth outrageons Comedy iuid JIOIIid real- _: .h its the 'yiew.e~betWeen' the eye~': A beauty con.; ization._iIIId Ol!e_)t>aves' the ~ond~ - , . testa~t hit in the face with a pie, licks it off, 'ra., ~ -hoW#ar re~Q[ution -can ~. J~ _ P~ey .st.-.aIthlly departs witlt j hag of money, PUTving about the gOQdness -of flavor .in. Bra~d X - J-~ N~Y SWOPE leaveS"Us with a bi.gof questi9ns. pi~.__k.~an told of the_nptritioris v alue: ora his pis .0 theater- , . -="~ : / : " \ Peddler . '- :., }- 5:30 agai:p-. _ , - , _They pour otit - ~hedoor onMary~dStree'~ some still wearing can-I-help-you smiI~s and the buyers !atigU~d, (havi1!g-"ap. day 'outdress,ed an:~ outsnobbed ~ch_ o~her. They _s wish left to---t1le parking lots -and right to the bUs stops, , passing by a small, Wizened, ugly little An old,' handle,d hat -;. an(f a maxi-1.oIorn- cOCit, -. -f,Fame his doggy-sincere ace., , He hugs -hi s ne\ofspaper treasures which helll- give you tor Qnly a A'c:ti.me. Wafting . punge~t ~rs at $25, anQUll~e the Beautiful ,Qnes -glide around him -to - shiny cars , \( -and dirti buses. ~: 5:45 ,again. She 'comes out the door vith books (Plato (-and Uniform ,(it- 'needs wa~hing). He 1;>econi'es a Ii ttle triumph rerlect~d in tvo moist, eyes. persoh:,--- "- and HemipgwayY 'f ( , , - /(c. '( [8 ODk :~;R i;v i'w \\, J , .. 2,j SI,aullht er-hiJu~s i ~ F.i V ". o.>~_ "" ~. D.r TItl-- Ch.iJdrln'-.s _C,iu s-ade: A :) ,T . ~_ '- - ... _~- . - ... . - ~,' '" ~,-.r ~A _ .I ''''-- - !t - : '. ;.. ~\"..... .:-< Michael- Qujpn is _no tim':e' ~in\ just experienees. ~ : - ;-... ,Duty.tance ' Now the curtain closes .and the rainbow runs away I will bring you Incense owls by night By candlelight By jewelight If only you will stay . Pretty baby, won't you Wake up, it's a Chelsea Morning. ] oni Mitchell - 'lVe of fie JKfte[stro)l(. h'e 3.}f(01jst YoJ(, -t:H.i$ place Yisib~ aJtd ilf:vi5iyl1, .tkro7f-.i t/i.e g-,ace Of tJ." )l(osi j{{fi to wfo1({ tke f.ea.rts all dust ;//tett 2re tlffxeJ, if(. off l1t order to sa.Ye O)(T je[{o'fi frotlt the error del-tf- if JIU:1t  ...

... ) " -Ftoretti ) , - / ~ \" I 'I Th,e Marian College ~'.1.agazLlne G " j f / Summer 1969 \, \ ~ ;- '" ~ \ I J , "(" \ t r(, \ r !. ~ ! ) 7 , 1 , /< l' 'fy. 1 / -'I (r~ \ I )' 1/ "- i f (1'" '\ , '\ r ) ( ./ ( ) I "f \ \ ;'iiortttr , I , \ Vol. XXVII )', No.4 r \ The 1most/ adical of all forces in the world is, TRUTH / POETRY r ) " 8 fI'nope~ morning/ won't be here" 1 Anita DeLuna 9 (" I have laid myhand upon her breast" / Bill Divine 16 Ethe)ria / Rew Lawellan r. :'1" 17 Comments / Richard Gardner 21 Mrs. Goodes / 'Carole Williams q , "- } I ESSAYS '", at ) ! 19 The Role of Student Governmel1t Marian College ' ( / Paul Kazmi~rzak ',' (' 22 A short and perhaps meanil)gless definition of what, for lack of a better term,,-has been called -"l=ducation" . . ' / Reichard Gardner ) ~ FICTION ( I' ~ -I( () 10 McGurdy's Watch, Dierdre's Joke, and How fl Dream is Made or Lost / Dennis von Pyritz - 1 \f ' /' A ) I ~ - r- DEPARTMENTS " - , < , The Anti-Editor Notes I l Den"is von Pyritzl' The Anti-Editor Notes II l James Widner 5 The Anti-Editor Notes III / Richard Gardner 24 . Book A'eview / Rew Lawellan if \ ~ . ) , f f t \ > Cover by Katrina Henricks ./ "\ Published by the Students of Marian College, Inciianapolis, Indiana / / ,! \ k \' ! \.. ~ --- THE ANTI:- EDITOR NOTES I r The ANTI-EDITOR Staff coordinators: I Dennis vonPyritz James Widner Richard Gardner a Staff members: Anita Deluna David Ebbinghouse (in exile) Tess Eichenberger Marianne Fleetwood Suzanne Harding DOlma Kelsey ,.' Mary Knoll . Andrew lewallen Bonnie -looney Eileen McCalley Emilie Murray Eileen O'Conner ~ Kent Overholser Mary Sherman _Diana Uhlman Carole .~illiams ) ( Staff advisor: '- ( Sister Marie Pierre, O.S.F. The time has come perhaps for a defense and evaluation of the course that this ! magazine has chosen to pursue this past " year. We,have received numerous criticisms and, judging from the nurn,ber of issues left over from the relatively tame Spring Issue, we may also have lost few readers. This is regretable. We do not presume to think that the magazine has been representative of any majority opinion ~ But at the same time we cannot allow 'anyone else to suggest that we have remained closeu to that majority., .The fioretti made itself available to ,all avenues of thought. We actively solicite,d articles on various top ics. We begged for art materials and photography. We asked p_eople to write us letters if they disagreed with the content of the magazine. Those letters never came. Some went to our moderator\ who is not ultimately responsible for the inclusion <(f any of the material. Other parents and alumni have chosen to direct their ~omplaints to Dr. Guzzetta. We regret that these people have 'been in'convenienced by virtue of their office. We have sought to invo~ve the faculty in the magazine by making it known that we woUld welcome anything they might want to submit. Unfortunately ~ot many faculty members will read this. Of necessity Y"e had to charge non-students for the mag~zine this year since we were publishing tWice the material on the same budget. An additional allocation had to be solicited from the Student Board in order to publish ,this i~sue. The magazine may be made freely available to faculty and administrators next ) .' , \ C 2 year. But it is evident that /they did not In terms of the- first "Anti-Editor Notes" choose to support us _!pis year. Not more . we have achieved some measure of suc~'" than twelve faculty- members ever pur- . cess. We have provoked debate. We were chased a given issue. c /' contemporary. We did provide political " We have at times extended our bound- , and cultural exposure._We were at times aries a little beyond what might have been irrev.eranJ, at tim'es outrageous. And there has been . some evidence ()f rape and pillreasonably required. BuCwe had to test the freedom of this magazine to express- age. . itself honestly. Censorship -has little place r This is the first year that any 'o ther .cam- / ) -~ in a free soci.ety; we acknowledge the adpus publication mentioned, let alone, reministration's endorsement of that policy. viewed, the fioretti. But-this is the first time Some of the material from recent issues, that the fioretti ever dared to do anythi!JQ. And when you choose to do something, ,,' especially from the Black Special Section, you take a risk. JWe aGcepted that. risk. We ' . was not deemed to be in the context of literature. But social values have compenaccepted the challenge of pre~entingun - ~sated for any supposed deficiencies. The popular opinions (when it was necessary ~ fioret~i is no longer a simple a(1thology but and of making a case for literarya nd artistic " ' . '\ .is now more truly a magazine. And as such - freedom. the extens.ion of t he. term )' Iiterary" prolhis is the last issue of the year/under the vides for such freely personal and political. present editorship (or ' anti-editorship). expression. If the quality has been debated, In the order of things we have perhaps lost . the ' quantity holds c6mpens1ition. 140 ' the ,struggle. But the potential is there, the pag'es to date, we(have published: m(!gazLre is still very fertile. We offere~ it . to you in four seperate issues, each one 11 editorials , experimentav,- each ' one a little different, _ 10 articles delivered not without numerous frustra': ~ 5 works of fiction tic'ns and personal expense. What is formed 3 book reviews by the four .of them togeth~r is the new con10 special feature~ cept of fioretti.lf you have come to dis48 poems regard it, then the loss . is reciprocal. For 8 original photographs / the fioretti is your magazine. 18 original 'drawings I . In ;/ ~ For the first time fioretti has reached out.. side the campus community. Its influence , has been felt in local high .s chools, i'n various other -colleges, in the ' black community, in the Indianapoli~ Police Department,. around the state and counfry. and even the world (we have subscribers in Kenya and Lybia - one is a \Peace. Corps- (' man). Dennis von Pyri'-z 3 . ficing of freedom for money. -This is why campus revolts take place- on larg.ercam. ( puses. -Marran also need~ money.._But the method i~ has chosen has been to keep controversy out of the school in o'r der to secure "donations.'-''j.There- was ~truggle The primary purpgse of Marian College involved in securing Dick Gregory: afld it is to offer young men /and women a wasn't the ir'lability to ' agree .on a date. liberal arts education in a tradition of Why? Because Dick Gregory is controverscholarship. sial, he may ups~t people, and donations - Ha(1dboo~ , go down the drain. Appar~ntly, this school -' As stated in the Handbook, Marian Golfeels it was slapped in the face 'when Mal.' lege is a liberal arts college. This~ l!le~ms c,olm Boyd knocked c~rtain IndlanapoHs that students are:educated in the liberal ' monuments and now these "monuments" tradition with a broad understanding of all refuse to give money, 'even refused to come facets of knowledge with .s pecialization in to Dr. Guzzetta's inauguration. Howeyer, a particular field of learning. Marian In my . I can thank the school for not buckling opinion has offered this training. 'However, ' under this _~eeming ~threat. In this regard as a "liberal" college it has failed. To me, the school judged wisely in dec,i ding not Uberal implies freedom, freedom to seek an to be a pawn of Indianapoljs pqlitics.~ education which will J:1elp me in the e_very-'Howeve(, in my four ) years here, the - ~ day world outSide tQ~ 'shelter of the college. biggest thorn in the school'S side has been . / However, this freedom in today's modern the system set up in the administratiJe ,/ world haS to be broad. We must be able to offices. There has been much Tack of comseek a well-rounded form of experiencemunication, lack-of cons i deration ~and even learning. Well-rounded. This . means that sometimes misjudgement displayed by this I if I am taught about democracy, I 'must be political b'ranch of the school SlfucJure. taught about socialism; if I am taught about I have w.i tnesseq exampJes of people going power, it must be all facets of power: The over their authority's head. For WAat reafreedom to- obtain a well-rounded educason? Because they have been here Io nger tion must be maintained ~ This, it seems to - than the authority and if is felt jhaf t-hey me, is where Marian has failed. ~) would know -better than their superiors. If It is true that Marian is a small colJege, ~the school is -going to allow 's ucha thing to a struggling college. However,1 academic , .happen th~n why have ~ Dean? A confreedom must not be sacrificed at tlie cost troller? A President? S~yera} tim,as many of overcoming this. ;s truggle. We live in a students have tried to pointroutlbis 'falfacy, worl~. where everyone has the oPP.OI tunity but to . no avail. Are the administrative to be educated. Schools are crowded, and offices afraid .to ,- change with the Umes? A'$chool, like a business, must change in money is needea to keep an over-crowded school runr~ing. There is much tension order -to grow. Mar'ian has seemed to resist : between the need. for-money a~dthe ,sacrithis-chanQe ...A~d . if i,t wasFl'tfor the~tudent ~THE A'NTI~EDITOR ~ < NOTES II ( ./ 1 ( 4 , , leaders along- with some co-operative but it is holtow. I would pr.~pose that for faculty and admi{1istrative people, then the Marian 'to update' and even surpass other would never chahge. No school school coll'eges, students be ,given an equal basis would. 'of power on par with the faculty. I would This brings rme to my next point. TodaY's also propose that the power-of the school lay with the faculty-stu'dents, for it is they students are much wiser, much ' more mawho make up an educational. instituUon. ture than the student of yesterday~ Yet, The administration is merely the business _ older people refuse to accept this. They end of a school and should not be involved why a student shpuld Gannot understand 1/ in campus- politics at III. In an essay on :, have the right to be in positions of power. campus revolts, Gibson Winter, a pro.fessor And why shouldn't students use coersion of ethics, and society at the University of to achieve this power? The college itself Chicago, states, "At every level of authentic coercion by imposing a set structur~ uses education, teacher and s!udent share'- in , of 'ea~nil'ig on the student: No student can skip tests, -can skip requirements wifhout such a dialogue of inquiry. Excessive flunking. This iscoercion by the college in faculty domination on' higher levels of naked form . Why ,then ,should the college ~education stultifies learning, sub~tituting fuss when stud~nts coerce to achieve a m6nologue for inquiry. Excessive student \ ends? "I hope these are suggestions, stucontrol \could give ri se to dialogu'e ... in dents, arid not d~mat1ds," Dr. Guzzetta said which faculty ' members pursue their reat the first meeting -of- the SLCC. Yet why search and-students project formulations must the /Marian ,student in an "atmospttere tDat are ungrounded in any discipline; .. of free inquiry and teamwork" be coerced_- A dialogue of faculty-student inquiry pre-_ by theadministiation? If coercion must - supposes a,virtual equarity of pow~rs .. : : exist (and it inevitably will) then shouldh't Mr. Winters further explains, "Educ'a tional it work both ways? We live in a highly, institutions and their faculties are so captivated by th e-productive mentality of the complex and technological age where the American Dream that they can no longer barriers of experience are being broken distinguish inquiry Jrom programming of down. No longer isit correct to say that the 1 adult knows more than the child, because -minds by textbooks. Marian has, it seems, with fast pace experience thrust at young made this mistake. It's time-to:be,c'o rrecled. people, they grow up much faster than adults. This is why ,s tudents a~ seekingpowe-f on the campuses across the cauntrY. They are much older than students of James Widneryesterday, they demand to be treated as - olde~. YetMarian ,li~e Indianapolis is behind the: times. We are represented )on almost every committee: o'ne might argue. But that representation is so"set up that the student is stiJl powerless; his vojce can- be heard. 5 TH,E ANTI-EDITOR NOTES UI estimation of his need for personal satisfaction and whether or not the programmed need will fulfill that personal need. The second is emphasis on the usefulness of In order to pursue- a meaningful dis- people and things. What is not deemed usecussion of the system of education at . ful, what is inapplicable is pushed aside. Marian College it is helpful to gain an his- Th e emphasis is on whether or not a theory torical perspective. is workable terms of the-'need of and the There are two essentially different sys- structure of society. Theories that have tems of education th at have affected and been ~h oved aside' are often rediscovered will continue to affect th-e educational pro- after adopt ed theories hav'e failed. cesses at Mari an Colleg;e. Those systems' Af present, Marian College is in a state of are the Catholic educational tradition, and t ransition.' The old t radition is officially th e utilitarian educational tradition. dead, but-its corpse remains tucked away in The Catbolic tradition consists of two many acaderl}ic closets. Th"e new tradition prim ary sectors. The fi'rst is a synthetic is- yet in search of itself because it has not approach to learn ing . - everything must fit yet displaced the old. Th e structure groans. into the Catholic world-view or it is thrown . Marian College is a good school. It is a out. The well being of the soul is regarded good school because it has many very good as the highest good. Anything that cont licts. teachers. It is a good schooil becau,se it has with accepted teachi-ngs is regarded as many interesting and interested students. heresy in th e traditi on of Galileo. The~ It is a good school because it has an insecond is the treatm ent of st.!Jdents as creasingly more efficient administration. spiritual and intellectual children subject Marian College is ALL of these people into the wisdom of the ChurcA fathers. The teracting. But it could be abetter;lchool. -<, child is to be educated info the allencom70 begin with the new expansion propassing wisdom of Holy Mother Church. grams w ill r hopefully soon fill academic and / The child, not being learned, is told what is facility needs. But there are other needs. right and wrong, what - is acceptable and The most obvious remnants of the outwhat is not. The whole process of lear~ing , moded tradition are the tripartite power .r is one-sided,. the child being ignorant. The {structure, th e pedanticism that permeates result is that Catholic education , and con-.J interpersonal relations, and the belief that sequently Catholics, has been both anti- the education process isan entity separate ' unto itself, and that is has no immediate intellectual and anti -Christian . The utilitarian tradition has two primary application to the "real world." sectors itself. The' first is the duty of the The most obvious manifestations (of the educational structures to respond to the new t rad ion are the more businesslike imneeds of th~ society as society determines personal interpersonal relations, thegro~ those needs. The individual is directed ing , emphasiS on utilitarianism- will it toward certain disciplines by sQ9ial pres- bring in money? will ' ithur:t the image? sures, financta~ reward, and by his own etc.-, the streamUninSj-of many overlappin9- in '\ . 6 offices and functions. an orientation ' of faculty hiring policy toward professionalism - i.e., Ph.D.'s. etc., -, the shifting emphasis towards producing assembly-line graduates who will be qoal!fied to assume their respectiv~ positions in society, etc.. WhatJhen is the thrust of this essay? The point is that Marian College is a gQod' educational institution in spite of itself. That has resulted in part from the qu'a lity/of the members of the community as a whole; quality in an "abstract, quantitatively immeasureable 'sense. That- has been the strength of the college, and remains its great hope. The coll~ge ls an interacti(:>n of (, people, ideas, events, ,emotions, etc., fo~ the sake of people - individuals. Marian is not a shelter from the real world and should not consider itself so. For in becoming a sbelter, it! also be~omes an academic failure. If a college is to prepare its students to ' assume _aJlY position in society~' then it must not prevent the student from exposing himself to that position . in society. The college must question hlOre than it demands. As far as the student is concerned, I have a growing fear that we are painting ourselves into the same provincial, bigoted corner which wi} accuse our parents of inhabiting and demand they remove themselves from. We have offered far too few intelligent critics of our own system of thought and in doing so have slumped into moral smu'gness. Is it possible to demand freedom? Is it possible to poerce Jove? Is it realistic to attack violently the establishment because we complain that it is violent? If so, we have reduced everything, every ideal to a simple matter of power . ,who hol~s m.~-, . biggest be~test gl:ln. . \ . Perhaps- my~ivete permits me" to as~ " - sume it is somehow rational to be ideal istic. But if t- am not,)hen what ex~ctly is tre point of existence beyond that of "take as . the spirit moves -_one big beautiful perverted trrp." This 'college has -tremendous potential. It can become truely unique. But thepe.rsonal gratification of selected egos coula. destroy that possibility. This college must not become anti-intellectual as it has often tended to be. We could begin by establishing a forum _ to discuss the structure of an all-community Board of Trustees, composed of adminis-' _- tr~tors, iaculty, aMd students. We co~ld ) move to ~n ali-COllege senate ot the same constitution. We could turn in on ou'rselves . in a search for compatibility. We can begin to be a bit less restrictive and a bit more willing to ex.periment for the sake of,quality as well as relevance~ We must try to avoid stcJdent as well as faculty and administrati've-J)edanticism . . If this college is to grow as an institution dedicated to higher learning, it must not stifr'e freedom of exploration in any way by any quarter, nor should it allow itself to over-react. Unfortunately, events unr~vel rt:Iuch to our dismay. We simply stumble from estabIishment to establish~entleaving ideas, ways of life, perspnal freedoms and people " dead ordying. / Why have we come this way? Where are we going? _ ) ~ . 'We have 'Come this way ' because it has ", taken us a very long and-J)ainful set of experiences' to le'arri. But we are beginning to . grow. We have used guns (or spears) when we should have tried butter. We .proclaimed our own egotistic ' beliefs as eternal trvths and hired armies to enfo,rce' them. ,We have ' ~ ~\ ~ 5 ( 7 ) set up systems of deterrence (or preventive maintenance if you will) where we should have had respect and deep human concern. We have decided that being human is evil and so we have not been human at times and have managed to call our actions just I or at I~ast necessary. It was not enough t hat we inve.ntednuclear weapons and planted them in the ground to be harvested perhaps by future generations. We are now on the brink of controlling human reproduction while we remain moral Neanderthalers. What is it all for? It is the threat of the possibility of the insane that makes it so essential to pursue the intellectual. Marian College must not '- become an education machine, a giant computer that feeds back information in a 'programmed fash ion in each of the socially acceptable disciplines. This college must recognize its responsibilities to the community and t? mankind in terms of human dignity. We must show our concern here by working together, by dismantling the barricades. /" do not wish to try to predict the future. The danger is that I may believe, and that others may believe, that it will be so, and in ' so believing will fail to work for what could beso. I hope fio-rett; has not been too upsetting. But you see, we must give eac,-h other the chance to be upsetting and react intelligently. If we cannot trust each other in an intellectual community, then there i~ littlehope for the fate of mankind. Thank you for . the opportunities you have given-me. I shall not forget you. I wish you the peace and wisdom that I have not yet been able to find. Richard Gardner "H,.'f-Ilricf! to collf!gf! .~/I"'l!,.IN fl.t-I,'ly: tl.f:' "f!JISI"'I,e, tl",t "'-'I'Sl"'I"" ; I'l! 111"I! ,.,.,1 '-t!",I . .. At last -eount, we had more .than 3,800 newspaper editors on ollr list of subscribers to The Christian Science Monitor. Editors from all , over the world. . . There is a good I'eason why these "pros" read the Monitor : t he Monitor js the world's only da ily international newspaper. Unlike local papers, the Monitor focuses exclusively on world news - the important news. The Monitor selects the news it considers most significant and reports it, interprets it, analyzes it - in depth. It takes you further into t he news t han any local paper can. If this is the kind of paper you would like to be reading, we will send it to you right away at _half t he regular price of $26.00 a year. Clip t he coupon. Find out why newspapermen themselves read the Monitor - .and why r tney invariably name it as 'One of the five best papers in t he world. 1--------------------------------. The Christia n Science Monitor . 1 I : 1 N orway Street, Boston, Massachusetts 02U5 . . : I P lea se enter a Monitor SUbscription for the name below. 1 : I am enclosing $ .. ........ ..... .. ( U . S. f unds ) for the period , : checked . 0 1 year $13 0 !) mos. $9.75 0 6 mos. $6.50 : ........................... ... ..... ............................. .: , Name.. ..... ! I Street.. ...;: ............................. .j........ I Apt./Rm. #.......... : City.. .. .......... .......... State .... ........... Zip... ..... .... : 1 0 College student . ... .. Year of graduation . .... . .... : i_QY~~~!~~~~~ _______________~~~J ( ~ 8 ) J / nope, morning won't be here until a one-driifwaterfall has worn that stone dm'ln three more f~et:nope_ "'-, in the meantime' ~ r if~hat' s ~ tJ}.e l'lay old mother nature'-s : going to be _ ~bout it, let's find candles or fires and flickery things and make the \'1 arm' clarin~t darkness ' in'eo a speckled halfhreed son of. hell and hopes: . you hold my hand and i 'II hold~' yours" and we can do our studies . with the / hands we have leftover, pkay? / and play the piano with your feet, , darli.n g -- ' you're versaiile ,. ~" ~ ) oh,. hell. cut the fooling around, let's ; just kiss me. - - j /. -- Ariita DeLuna "" ( ) -- ) / / Picture by Katrina Henricks I have laid my hand upon her breast -And l"ill upon the fleecy-packed clover patch -- and feel The jumbled green /strings between my fingers I have -myse If upon her lain -And will upon the sun-loved sand and feel The sporty grains roll and p-ress ' the back 'o f my arm Every ' part of her smoothness have I glided though And lvi.11 through the cool leaves -- and feel The silent smokin~ sm~ll of the grey- autumn day .... Bill Divine - 10 L ( (\ , , \ ... C .- .,.., --- ---. -b:vt \ ' Picturd by David Ebbirigh~use \ j "Yes. " ,' "It may be all night." "My father and brother are out there." /' "Yes ." "It's ~I right.' ~ ~ "Yoy might get cold." "It's all right." "All right? they might be drown, they "What's your name?" might be dead for all we know!" " McGurdy." "When they supposed to be back?" "Thy're lost out there. ,,' , "Okay, McGurdy. It's McGurdy's watch." " What about the Coast Guard?" Watch the line. Watch for the dot to come "I don't know what I'll do." across. Watch the water's rippling blackness. Watch 'f or the lost boat and its or''J'II help." phans. Throughout the night keep your "Will you , will you real7y?" . "Yes." watch. It's McGurdy's watch . - Where is she anyway? She said she'd be "Will you stand watch?" I ) McGURDY'S WATCH I /' f , 12 / back in a couple of hours. Maybe -she took could 1 have honestly refused you? ,I am a pill to get some sleep. She needed it. meaningless if , say 'no'. If will be morning ~ 'My ;ather and brother are qut there.' t SOO(1. I fear they are lost-father and son. "It's all right." , They ' r~ not coming home again. Did she call the Coast Guard? The dialogue never ceases-through the "Did you call the Coast Guard?" night. What vyas she doing at that party _"I don't kn'ow what fll do." anyway? "It's al/ right. I'll stand watch. How 'far is "What's your name?" it?" '''Dierdre . .. please help me." . "Net far-"'-fll drive you there." . "Dierdre - that's f1 very delicate name." My God, how she drove! We raC?ed along "My father and brother are out there." ""Whefe-?" the/ coast. I thought we'd both die. "Out on the sea." "Are you tired, Dierdr~? Why don't you go and get some sleep?" . '"What were they doing?~' ~, It WqS 1 :00 when we stood here last"Fishing . .. please help me." "Fisbing at night?" - th at poor shivering girl. "Are you cold, Dierdre?" "They should have been, back by now. "Yes. " Th~y never stay this late." Goddamn, it's, cold out here! "Why don:t you go home and. get some "It will be cold out there. " , J s!eep?" ( I shouldn't have drank so much -I can What would she have done? She must hardly~eep my eyes open. have come to the party to find help. I "If may be all night." couldn't have rejected her-she seemed so I hope I last the night. defenseless, so -desperate. And she" had / "Will you help me?'; th at innocent -helpless look. She needed "Yes, if Ican." somfJonJ3, I could tell. "Will you really?" "McGlJrdy, I'm tired. I think 1'1/ go home "Yes, what ,can I do?'.' and get some sleep. Will you stay here and "You must keep- watch." watch?" \ I shouldn't have drank so much. God, _ Yes, I'll keep watch for you, Dierdre. I was tired tonight. I was so glad you came~ what if they never come back. What will I so glad I ,could help you. I like you. I felt ' tell her when she comes baCK? I wish, we like you needed to be protected-surely would have had more time to talk. ! dOing this for you can give ,some meaning "My name is Dierdre-please help me." to my dull life. Dierdre, sweet Dierdre. What was she "I don't- even know you-what's your doing at that party anyway?-oh yes. " name?" I think tha~ we shall get to know one "McGurdy, Tom McGurdy." . another much better when this is all oyer. I "I'm so glad you'll watch. You don't know Ithink that we are a lot alike. She i,s so weak what that means to me." and helpless. I coqld be her" ~trength "and she, in other ,ways, mine. She seems to How could I refuse you, Dierdre? How \ / ) \ f < " - -' 13 uncomplicated and gullible, there is a purity about her, a delicacy that would go wittl a name like Dierdre. We could do ~~o much together. This i's the betginning, ~his watch of mine-. I sit and I watch for--1hose lost souls, a, father and a brother on the sea lost. What will she' ,do? What wOI I tell her? I've kept my vigil through the night and not a trace. The sun rises. The dawn is cold. I am ' McGurdy ana this is my watch. DIERDRE'S JOKE I I didn't ~believe~ he'd still be here. Maybe I should have. Hewas so willing last night, so docile, so .completely prepared to believe. I can always pick them out - they're always at parties, alone with a drink in a \corner. They just wait for some girl to notice them standing ~ here with their dog-sad eyes. Someone they can talk to. They always have dreams. They a ~ways ,think they're different than , anyone else, think :.t here is something precious abOut their self-cQosen alienation. McGURDY'S WATCH II I have known- t~em / They sometimes The morning cold which is white rolled in think that everyone else is an insensitive across the jetty where he stood. It edged boor. They don't like guys that drink a lot out the evening cold which is black and and that will take advantage of you whensent it scuffling across the mosaic, beach" you 're-a little high because they -expect you onl up the coast t o where the dawn cold, _~o be on xour guard. Guys like McGu,rdy like , like dusk's, is grey and misty. And out of to think that they are bett~r, that their inthis mist a band of concrete (the road % tentions are more noble. But I have known which they came last nigbt, but now on them, !hese weqk little boys. They expect which nothing traveled, /making it not a you to take them home and_fix them tea and roadJ lay quietly asleep, past 'pati~nce with , talk about something "intellectual" and ,the night's watch. ~ then lay down and open up your legs for McGurdy stood awake but drowsy. He them, because "something has p,assed had not moved for an hour. He tried at first between us." They'll ask to see you again to keep Warm by walking, but became too because you're differ~nt, because there's tired. He crouched on top of the jetty and something about you. But all they really watched cold wa; es crash endlessly. -::Want is to bury themselves inside you again, al i the time talking about the - "relationhad lived through the night, through his watGh, and the on ly sound was that of the ship." They never accept it for what it is. rou gh booming of th e heavy water. 11 was And if you tell them you don't want to see unceasing and regular, and was now part of/ them any more, th.ey kid themselves' for a the cold silence that rolled against his . few weeks about being in love and being . numb brain. He watched over the wind- forsaken. etched- sand as some dumb shepherd over "My name is Dierdre-please help me. " a fl9ck of dead sheep. The night's coldness I could have told him anything and he was his c'harge, the morning to bring relief. would have do~ne it. They're s bo~ed, so This was McGurdy's watch, ending as" it anxious to commit themselves to somehad begun, in obscure desolation ahd thing noble and exciting, somethjng unreal, ,/ unlike whatever it is that they do-work in a vague pretense. o He I \ ~ J / I r ! ! 14 ~ J ban!<, teach school, sell insurance-and . r quiet corner oL that noisy party, with our all the time making excuses about why they ' own candle and -t hat gullible, lonely, pa... hav.en't been able to follo~ their dreams, thetic look in his dim eyes, expecting of me why they 'aren't raising ~sheep in Montana, 'feelings li-ke his own, if I had sajd / '_---"'-_ or living in New York -as an -artist, or bU{T1me, McGurdy; -me all night long, ming across Europe, . or any of a dozen ~kiss me." And we will wake in themorning. ~/ And then once more before you go. You get _ lovely, silly little plans. I co~ld have told him anything. B_u t 'if I'd dressed. I stand by my window naked aAd stare out and say, "Do you loye me, Mc. have said, "My name is Dierdre. What do Gurdy?" If you'd say 'yes' I would , spit. you think of prQmiscuous girls?" and before he had a - chance to make some abstract; / I could have told you anything , but as .'- some rationa~) comment, "Let's cut out, - soo,n asl'd said something as unmistakably McGurdy. Let's go to. - my place." How , real, as " __ m~," you'd /run away, As soon WQutd he handle it? Would he decline on - as I'd finished h~lf my proposal, you'd be some weak excuse or wo ~ ld, he say an gone. You can't accept t bings as they! eally inter~sting girl and he is curious-about me. ar~. You're a fool. You have to color thi-ngs. You have to make them fit) nto your own And if I/ said, "Spend the night with me, McGurdy. --, want you. No, not because precious scheme of things, you -' have to you're different _or because you have , make sure tKat they have some kind of dreams. I want you Just for tonight.. I-don't special meaning. You're afraid, McGurdy. care who you a-'e or what you think of me . . "yO!] needed to be pur dowh for once. Wnat - ---. Let's make l ove anq -enjoy each other's was I to do with you-? I don't need your . body just becausf3 we want)to. I'll make you roma'ntic masturbatio_n. I made you watch breakfast in, 1 the' 1J10rning and/ then , you'll all night ,for my father and brother. You go. A week later I won't even remember deserve it, McG\..Irdy-you're a _dreamer. you." What would he do then? Would he -::\ ' '1 accept the ' romantic adventure of the " proposal? Would ' he write me down in his life as a b~autiful but m,ixed-up girl? And I when he ...vas married and his wife, asked-1 in bed, "Was there anyon-e else?" would he DIERDRE'S JOKE II _ tell her of a quiet interlude in the ,confused "You look cold , McGurdy. It's after sixblossoming of his innocent youth? When I you've been here over five hours." had forgotten him: would he remember me, "It's all right. Have you heard anything?'; and think I was really someone, and tell l '''I didn't know if you'd still be.~here' or not. his wife abou( me? Would he confuse the 3ex we had with the love he had for his Did you miss me?" "I knew you',:!, be back. k wanted to talk wife? How would he ever know which of us to you,-but thenI I thought it best if you __were is' real, his wife or ~e? . f I could have told him anything. But if--- I alone. blave you heard anything from the CO.ast Guard!?" ~ h ad said, after a drink or fwo, in our own .-r I 'm .1 J ~ I \ ' \ 15 I ' . " "What?" when morning came, when I first thought "There's been '10 word, has there?;" 'it might b~ a joke and I was a fQol, in that> "You don't understand, do y6~? You cold dawn when I was wet with the mist and , really can 't le1 go. The joke is /,over Mc- _felt as empty as that sky opening- up out ~Gurdy!" there, when I knew that ' you would come / "What joke is t-"at?" back, I had the strangest impulse. If fingered "Can 't you see-you've been had! You've with me, 1- was taken over by it. It raidn't sat here all night for nothing. I lied, Mc-; make any sense. I searched and search~d Gurdy, I lied! My father lives -in Iowa and I for a reason and there Was none. It was so don't have a ~brotver. No one is out there. strange. Dierdre. I wanted to walk to the . J There was never anything to watch for. I end of the jetty and then~jump off. L knew just made it all up. ~ ' that I would drown becaus'e thesea is rough "Why, did you come bac-k then 1" out there and crashes ag~inst the concrete ".1 don't know. Maybe to ha~e old tast foundation. I was all the way out there, laugh. But I don't feel like laughfng now. looking down at the water. I don't know I don't think that's the reason I came back when I changed my mind or why, but I just anyway, I don 't know." found myself walking back to the -beach. "Why did you do it, Dierdre?" Wasn't that strange?" ' Tnt not sure. It was probably just silly' "It was silly. But. it fits you, McGurdy. idea. 1'f!1 not sorry though. You shouldn 't You take things too, too seriously. I should "be more careful with people I guess. I asked have believed me." "I did. I chose t9 believe you. " you to watch because I knew you WOUld" , "How long. would you have stayed?" I knew I could tell you anything and you'd . " Hours, I don it know. Around 'five the believe me. You se.e,med to deserve the whole thing didn't make sense...-anymore. joke. It was silly." "Huh , 'McGurdy's watch: That's what, 1 If they did come back, why here? And if so ' what could I -do? I didn't know who or kept thLnking. over and 'oveC lt was some- /' where you were if anything happened. If thing to hold on to. It's over now." they'd drown, .Jhey'd wash up miles Jr-om -'- 'Yes, let's go home, McGurdy.lt's been here. And then sometime when it was be- a long night." ') ginning to get light, I thought that maybe TH~DREAM / it was just a big joke." "Then why did you keep your watch?" " Because I couldn 't discount the whole - They drove away in her .little red car, and thing. No matter how improbabfe it seemed, in a few moments the Qeach was behind I couldn 't say it was not real. It wa~ some- " thf!m. The wind was blowing and it started how impgrtant for me.to wait out the night. to rain. They Jeftno evidence of McGurdy's ,J wanted to finish my watch, I had to." vain watch Or Dierdre's sad jgke. The waves continued to roHin, paying no mind to "You knew I'et come back?" 'anything that had happened. -For., the wind "Yes, maybe that's why t stayed. It was like some dream, waibng here all night. And and the sa~d and /the 'ocean had already I a I I (. ~ . (. /. _ 1 - 16 weighed out t!'te delicate probabilities of the night's circus of need~ r and concern, had measured out the chances of success in the courageous making of dr:eams. It might work. It might not. She would take him home to make him tea and toast, and have a morning's talkabout their small universe of joy and pain. They would go to bed to make some kind of love. The chances are -as good as any that their dreams would meet, that something real ' would pass between them, and thgt he would " stay. Or leave honestly. Or it might be also that he would~ leave urider . his mask of self-delusion and would re- member always something Of a name and girl so sweet as Dierdre. And she might have to laugh or spit, and concede the game once more to another silly little boy who had stalled the game by cheating. For in the measure of a night and morning's coldness, and qf the ' unchanging pattern of the birth and death of a wave, and o! a wind that always blows and a rain that never fails, these are small things, this circus. They are f r,agile and eIJs~ve .-And without care and sincere precautiun they can pass away quickly, like so many grains of salt from so many nervous or insensitive fingers, and lost to the wind. ( ETHERIA The old woman l-laS gathering Wild-flowers when death came. Such Slofans we re there! They plucked away her ~ clotnes arrd sipped her nectar and left ,white feathers in plac~ of the flowers. And. leaving her body as it . was never before, They went on ' the /'path of the sun. _. ~ewLawel _ian ." __ 1"7 ( CO?tIl;;rrs ) -ten uuhh ni.ne -- f UUlllll,ll e Lgh t null t1" tInh ' seVen . serial no. A~37-6-801 / SIX \'lARD-C t< sign her e p 1e as e thank vou heep beep c1amn t raf Kic - _ all hi yell my new son thanks \\ / .i five ) \ ,,: e11 \vhat the hell- am i sllpnos-ed 'Ito Jo ahout it -110;'-1 G DONG ,_ ~ f)b ;~ (~ ___ i pledge allegience to the dollar please thank you moo a moo a moooo that's it keep e}n com in - t l lerl~f - s~- onc KL [P YO {Jj~ fjEAD DO ; f~ four """ . ( \ :'H hat the hell just take a -drag you're afrai d aren't you RELAX RELAX R E L A A A A -iV X that's it oooh uuh aaaaaaaaaahldh l 18 three i jus t don't uncle rs tand "---' help me please the re /he goes he's j->us t a kid beep beep he dontt shoot like ( one ~vhy , un-grateful bas tards ) \vHY fall in why one you r, et him now h oy would you l:i: ke your ch an PC sir did rou s ay change ~.:. th -at's it hoy / goddammi t shoot zero ' hang ( Ri chard Gardner \ i ( r '/ 19\ / I J In Novembe~ 1937; the students of The Student Activity Council qoncerned . Marian College elected their first . set of itself primarily with social and religious .-/' student officers. -Thus be.gan what is noW ~xtracurricular activities until 1939 when a the Marian College Student Association. coordinating body 'fOL the religious clubs That first year of operation for stqdent 1- was initiated. After the establishment of --- government was one of development. At . this body, - the Student Activity Council the end -of the -first year the faculty ' and concentrated primarily on social and reBoard of Trustees approved a charter of creational activities. powers for the students which had been It is my judgement that stuQ~nt governdrafted by a facutty committee. Thus the ment remained pri-marily concern~d with Stude'n t Activi! y Council was created. student social and recreational activities Among the important facets of this chart- until the mid 1960's. As of spring, 1969, ~ \ , /er was the power to recognize clubs, the approximately thirty years after the grantpower to manage its own finances, and the ~ ing of its Charter, the St~dent Association establishment of a ,committee to meet with of.' Marian College is an integral part of the / the f~culty and discuss matters of common _day- to day rHeJnot only of the student, but interest. . ~, ' I also of the entire college community: adThe Student Activity Council took advan-- ministrative, faculty~ and student. t~ge of these -powers. One of its major ')Students are seated on seven out of ten achievements - in its early years was the faculty standing committees, including the granting ot charters to three religiously Academic Affairs and Student Services oriented clubs. "" CO.mmittees. -There are also 'stu'dents on In the spring of ),938, the Phoenix was such ad hoc committees .as the Purposes born. ThisI first publication was 7'financed and Goal~and Faculty Council Constitutio~ anp managed by students. COllflTlittees.-- --/ Another- power ,granted in the Charter The re-structuring of the Student Board was the power to draw up a calendar of . which took place this year is the late~t step events and meetings. This implies power in th~ continuing evolution of student over social activities. government. The Student Board has now ~ . " \ 0 .'" / l 2Q \ \ designated its power over social activities bOQies represents a different faction of the /' to the Social Council. It has /also added a community, they are all , hopefully, oriented new position, that of Student-Fa~ulty Aca- toward the community as a whole. It is demic Affairs Committee Representative. logical, then, that the ne~t step woul.d be The Student Board now has a direct line to comb-ine these bodies to form a College _ , of communicafion to both the Academic Council with standing committees to Affairs and Student Services Co'mmittees. handle matters which are concerned solely The proposed Faculty Council Constitution with one or another of the factions. states that in any matters of direct concern I don't forsee th is type of arrangement in Jo students, two students appointed by the , the near future. Student Government must Student Board will- be allowed to partici- continue to look past itself to the college pate in the discussion of these issues in the as a whole, as must the Board of Trustees Faculty Council. and the Faculty Council. Yet, I believe that Jhis type of setup is possible and it should. As it stancjs tod"ay, student government be studied now. For the present student government must ) is complex. It is student based and reprefully develop itself within its eresent framesentative of students but oriented toward work. I am not suggesting that it maintain ,the whole college community. ' The future presents some interesting the status quo. I am only saying that / it learnio use the tools it has now properly in possibilities for -student government. Perorder to move forward. haps the possibility that I lean toward the Student .government here at MarIan Colmost is the creatioA ' of a College Council. lege is an integral part of the community. As of now there are !hree legislative bodies It is a strong force for students. But it is in the college community. The Board of also a stro'ng force for the progress of . Trustees, the Faculty Council and -the Marian College. \ '-

... _fioret.t.I medja ' Societies The Mari~n College Magazine -, , / ' more by the Qed \ , / ' 's have a/ways been shaped more by the . r I Societies have always been shaped more by Jhe nature of the media by which men communicate than by the content 0 f the commur - ~ ~ , nature of the media by which ~ hich, rnencornrnul l" - r ~- ~ - .been 'shape~ _' communicate than l?y the content of the tommun ' content of the' ' 'hicb,men 'C OIW / / - -' \ cO[TIrnunicati.~ ", - f VoJ.XXVIl No.3 Th e most radical of aI/ forces in the world is TRUTH / --? ""'4 J --::..' /' 6 18 20 22- /'" J, <-- ~. 2.3 ~- _. (L 2 Faces, poem / Richard Gardner :3 Road to~ Emmaus, poem! Suzanne- Harding 5 r'3' I 24 36 37 40 '" '-'-{+ , ' AU the people, poem / Angie Deluna _ Media and Electroni-c Technology, article / James Widner '--The Electroni c Poem , poem / Sig ru n Biro . McLuh-anism or McLuhan~cy.?, essay / Russell Hargus " The sun becomes a . . ," " The candle yawns .. ," poems / tess !=ichenbe-rge! \ ASS , poem / 1homas Cassidy The Resurtection of( W.- D.' Toad , fanta-sy I Dennis von Pyritz Caro le Wflliams . We Walk~d-in Silent lJ-nison, Like the Wind, poem / Mary Schulz . "trril e", poem / Ric(hard G~rdner ... ' Spn day -Dismissal Blues, poem / suzaAne harding / . . ~. pO,em/ l DEPARTMENTS ~8 -- Anti -ed itor_Notes B'a ppears as if what you see becomes exper~ er{ce y whjch ofl1he surface has dep{h, but actually a television ~.c!een seep1s e ither", boring or con'fused, but is a flat surface and it is the varfaiio,n of underneath / I ' '\ faces each other tn the dark but you can't see a smile in the dark 'hands \ I . l ' /- reaching out to each other I -touching '" afraid just a little 'blt toomuch - ' , / ( 0'1\ knowing what they might mesn to each other ") ',,parting ' and -, \ '( / ~Jniling(at // (', , r ) \ :/ t ,-"' / /' /"/ -- ) tw~ , ' ' between .the failure Qf the IO,:!tiness "' ,/ \ / / ( ( richard p. gardner j \ - ./ -' , ~ . -'-.- 3 the road to-Emmaus \ \ ( ' \- - say to those who are Ir;ghtened:' be strong, feaf. not! ~here is our God; he -comes to save us then wil( the eyes of the blind b!J open~d the ears of the deaf will be clea/ied streams will burst forth in the desert; the ~urning saryds will become pools. a- ffTghway will be there, called the holy way it is for those with a journey to make. J - Is. 35:4-9 / road wound round in shrouds brown amj brown sizzles beneath gun-rubbed skies winter skies i;breath-wa~rri weather walking in tomb-closed swelterings w~ turn to aim7nishing imageJerusalem! _ ,~ '. '-crippled indigestioned city of corrupt cornered crap games. the dice have rolled Lord love' the loser! the golden city to conquer has turned mud since- conquered ana he has turned to dus( \ , 'I \ \ \ road on it we pass, my friend and J blind cyclops bumbling stumbling from the burden of unsaid ') _ griefs and commented triv-ialities numbed of the inevitable ob/ivJon cat~ssing and cursing the beautifuUraitor. what prQmjsed glory we thought wesought gashed glory, smashed diamonds what we go-P splattered spat upon ghost of a god - , ... ha~ging dead with a/l our dreams round his head. ',,~ .I J " road racing remembrances raId us apart 'strangers to al/ who walk the ribald rails " down-headed we ,negreet everything-but the dust --\'./ / I ! \ ';-;- 4 r / 0_____ cracked and clrawn over sandals' and toes -c. until we are ~aware of thref!~ / in tne clept stillnes~of thle shifted afternoon. third third Cleophas and I ancLthird anll . \ this presence ~comm_anding ' iengthened strides' an embryonic,dawning of stability - Or _ \..-that challenges the mvteanswers of cold stone slabs bread is bread for anyonf hungry. 0 0' , "- - I 0 0 r oad ~ _ rainbowed ribbon of reddening sun - I" ' sigh of eventide screens' our blatant( fe/us 0 0 . of severing another enveloping life-cord but the accepted offer of a table share1 soothes us and resurrects, a little, our Zealot., how could) we not remember anott!.er brol!en loaf? _ crumbs scattered on the table wood . like fragmented IT)an once communioned; healed wilh- his eye~, wholed in his hands he is here here- to vanish a-nd yet remain \exaltingJ core-hard withLnour tim~~ss dayfffeak! ../ 0 \ 0 o J Or V- / road _ transformed tran-smuted into Jiving 'we sing-an earth: spreading lunatic song ' eldlesslyembraced by t,he-garlanded crucifiecr /- we turn (0 goldft." imageJ Jerusalem! /1 windirlg a million years before u~ / '-, owesgVle tu_the multitudes 01 many-masked fac6$ / we pray-to see. ' salaam a/eikum sa/~am aleikum!,--_ -=--- '",,~ ) r , .J - I... \ .,1 r ~ - , r / J \, hi - / J ) 0 I j Suzanne Harding -J \ , AU the peogJe " J .-i.',>. -/ , """l. ' ; '.. -\. ;~- ,~~ all the' people sat in the walting room. the~ music 'was coming from polished-looking sp~akers ,in .the walls aDd t.fle , girkin the corner ,by the -clock closed her eyes and swayed .'J o- the beat' and the flow, almost imperceptibly, b~ac~ and ~ foUh. ang the bald m'an with the smokey faded co,at read a Sports Illustrated; unintenUy. the little bOY \next.tdth~ bald ~ man popped his pubblegum ,and dreamed of space ships --a~d lulnch, 'while the dull ola-Iady witti ~orh gloves blew her nose. she had all11'ost blue-nair and / saggy over-rouged "cheeks and holy p'ictu!)es po,king Qut o'f her brantl-spanking- ./ , new patenY..)leather purse; sbe drdn't look at all happy, though, evenwith'- her brand:spanking-ne' w --patent-Ieaiher , /I purse close besidej:ler. a girl with acne and, bro\iVnsoft eyes ) fingered her hair, im{aginiilg someone w ith 'a Prince Charmr ing face and hands running his fjngers through it, and then 'r ' shecol..Jghed, ,? laryngiJjs_sort of sound, and pl:JJled_out -'" , -r a,n other Vicks Gough Drop. a man i~ hjs late twenties, with ' , the original ) Pr-ince Charmihg"Body, stare9 at the g'irl in ~he ' corner -and 'wondered what l. a luscious body like that was , doing in t he middle of am-otley ,c rew 'like this. ~right iri th~ , middl.e '-Of mentally undres~slng her,\ he Sneezed, twice, felt embarassed_,. and asked :the grouchy broad a~ the desk ~here the '1ohn was. he came back, rather quickl>,. in the ( m'e an(ime two housewifes, 'one a famous author, gOing., to ' ,'\ _ ~ the docter incognito, chattered \aRout:?ba~by fO,o d and As the I ~ World Turns, and a/third one started to 'doze 'off q~ite a_few 'times, and Ijolted awake every time, swayed back and forth " , to ~the rhythm of the u'nhoty canned musi-e, and )she roe as her te'ars fell, ' and walked with dazed but measured -p,ace . arpund_, the room, as ea-ch stop thinking OJ not thinking to '-, <:' , watch ~er. -?nd she ,slowly hug,ged everyone, hard, except the bald man, whom she ,kissed on ' a sroJny,. &po.t, twice. , ~) , -::-:,angie deluna / r ( -0, ~ . ~ \' / f- 1 ~ / "-':: ...... '--..... ..... ) \ 6 / .. Media and Elec'tr-i"t TechfJology: \ / I ~ the subverted . ~onsciousness - / / r " -.../ ; I ~I J by \ J James Widner r' \ j , ~ /' "Something is happening, but you don 't know what it is, \ do you, Miste r Jones?" ) '\ - -J~ob Dylan / ./ . \ Something is happening and people don 't know / what it is. Bob Dylan is right. 'Never in the history 01the world has anything been so .' \ ) j / 7 ) .1 / - i ( up . O~ US .as this. .1 \ / The Medium Is the Massage by Marsh all Mctuhan (p:.63) - ( / Ours is a brand new world of allatonceness. " Time " has ceased, "space" has va'!lshed. We now live in a global ..village .. . a simultan,eous happening. I 7 a simultaneous ,-happening. - / \ Marshall- McLuhan is right. Ne longer are we able to hide-to become, as it were, hermi~s. Electric technology has changed all of this. Man is no longer a simple human being with five limited senses; the age of technology has e -- x - t - e - ~/. d - e - d them. We now exist with everyt hing aFQund the world' \ n l - ! / ~ ~ "/ ,.--. .J /' \ THRUST ." ~ ( r \ '--- ~ \. " ~ / , at us, as if it happened on the very Street 'w e live. Our visual, aural, oral, touch and smail have all b~come e - x - t - e - n - d - e - d, br ea ki ng the I I boundrJesl I p f both time and space. No long.er are we limited. " All media~ are extensions of some human facult~-'psyche or physical " - Marshall Mcluhan .- .) , I 1/ ) 9 _ .i -The book/' is an 'extension of the eye; ~ ~f \ / r\ f ( \ / ( 7 / e radio /is an extension of the ear; I f / r' - circuitry is an exle __ - sion 01-speech~ touch and smell l(Jcuities. \ , \ ~ \ \. 1-0 Nothing is untouched - even the brain is atta~keq by t~levisi9n, th'e iCOA _00 0ur thoughts. ' ~esides e, -x - t - e -, n - d ~L':"../n - g our sense faculfies, eleS!ric technology ( b{l$ \ a~so' made "mandatory" that ev~rybody adjust to, the vast global env~on ment as if it, were his little home t-own." We have been forced to become involved an'd responsible for"each other. Priv.acy is a dated wdiO. We can no 10rl\ger. . . I -' /, The Medium Is , the Massage ~ b_y~ Marshall McLuhan "- . .../ Big Brother is watching you! ::- . - the world around us. For i'nstance, ityye , ~o mmit som~e/Grime, ifis flashed arou ~ d the state byC radioI , " and T.V.; everyone knows about it! Already several defense lawyers in the trial of Sirhan Si rh an . are questi'ening wh.ether ' he could get a fair Jrial be': cause' everyone in the count ry, either through radio T<,V., or toe Press knolJVs ,about him, and because of the emotion felt over the assassination of RobertKEmned~ t he mass p6blic<" is' biaseg against ' the _____. , accused~ killer..-This ; is th-e effect that media has upon the world. No lon,ger can China hide the fact ,J. . , of revolution ,with~,n their own country. T.V ., Press and radio spread what is really happening., (In fact 1'1 it was interc~pted telev:isi9n signafs , which, 'cone. " firmed the revolt) , ~ ---- But this is not to say that, the effecfs effects >. "_, , \ \, ) ......... 1" ( , \ ./" ~ I /' effects ", ./ " \ .. v "- IGNORE j; , os-- ... / , ~effecls of electrjc technology are necessarily always good): -(or bad, depending on your poinf of view). When a radio station carried OrspnitVelis' version of H.-G: , Wells ' The War of the Worlds , people in the..recep/' tiVe area thoughJ there actually was an invasion! ~ p'aniG ensued. This type of communication is e,xtremely harmful tq l1lankind-:" (Under:.statement.) Thus it - is that) with the electric age comes ' overloadea resporisiblity. 'We h-ave to be careful of our ' ./ every action for the age we live in ~i~ ' li lke C! ~.~~ fusssssssssssss'sed stick of dynamite, Since we ~ still live in a worl -. \ I . . e - ' -' "- \... Y r - / The Medium Is the Massage b~ Marshall Mc~ uhan (p 100) / l' ? '~Are you experienced ? " -Ji m icHendrix I \ " \. us instantaneously and not as situations and w~ mLlst try to synthesize these separate bits -and p ieces into one-related-/ dea., Our ability - to' experience directly i s stifled , and we become pm~ g rammed robots, able t o cope with -any situation after a quick Gompu't atiq n. Yet w hat YQut h desire - in the 1960's is experience- direct experience. \" / New't~cMno l ogy demands experience f~om ev~ry o ne. We must carry into whatever wege"! involved (which is e'veryt ~i ng) , a desire fo~, experience. This is whY the generat ion 'gap occur,s. The older generation does not understand that electric technology has reversJi~d the ~~~ --\,.J a~a.Jsap of experience. Instead of receiving meaning from what we experience, we must place it in that/ ex~ perience. Musfc deman ds this; art, films and television demands this. The world is changing. It is reorienting itself to man in a new way. We are now able to give mean(ng to ourselves ; our value ~ become ~flat we plate iA them. '- / \ \ 13 -Today, after mor~' than a century of electric fechnole,gy,_we have extended, our central nervous system itself in a global embrace, abolishing both space and time as far as our planet ;s concerned. Rapidly, we approach the final ph~se of/the extensions of' man ..... the technological stimulation of consciousness, when the creative process of knowing will be c ollectively and corporately extended to the whole of ' human society, much as we already have extended our . senses and OUT nerves by the various f!1edia. (I J ') \ Undt;rstanding Media by Marshall McLuhan (p 3) J I . )" ,This iS,what is happening to communications. Our consciousness is being stimulated. In the late twentieth century this has- become" more evident th an ever before. We are in the Tfdst of revolution; ~ revblution of our whole selves. Th.is a-t-t-a)-c-k on our Gonsciousness isJinally happening. We! are ./ being' forced ~o bring meal(ling into/ experience.; to exper~nce rather Jhan , know. We must create an understanding \r ather than a_ knowledge ' of ex- " perience. This '-is why modem music is!n revolt; .-' ,why cinema and T.V. are in ,:evolt. No -longer do we ,see films constructed as no~els. That is, a plot wh j ch , we "read .. " We now see fi I ms such as /,>-B !Ow<. u P , PersQna and La Chinoise being created. Th e~e films can no longer be understood ip the r'llid . way. The couple who comes 6ut of a movie house saying,,- "What ' did- it .mean?" no long/er . uhder- " - stands. Rather we should be sayi'6g that a film experienced us: "I was able to see value in i:fbe/ . r - cause the' value was my own. " "Ir a recent essay in Esquire magazine, Robert Benton and David '-Newman, theescreenwriters of ' Bonnie and Clyde stated, "But now, !IJ~ st~dents are responding with real fervor to works of art (and movies most otten) only when they can so~ehow relatethe movies to their own outside experiences, life.. They bring outside interpretations to films or I) fqrce filmS- to correspo~d with preconceived notions arid then if-they seem to worK, they dig the movie." And 1 his is true. In La Chinoise, Jean-Luc . Godard, quring the cour'se or tha-film, showed the camera filming the action. This touch is Godard ( I' ) ">.. '\ / "T-Il'e Movies selves " / . Will Save Thetn- I - Esquire (Oct. , 1968) . '" \., / i' lL, I /' - fnsistiog on what we 'S~E3, that this i~ not reaJity but merely an imitation of reality. 'Reality~is thec~amera. Ib Persona Ingmar Bergman at the end shows the film runnin,g 'off the' reel that the audience just ~aw. Earlier~ he had shown the film burn up as if the -, ,light fgHl:J the projector had done it. ~gaiA, like , ' Godard insisting thatitis n'ot real~hat the mediu.:m / is the message and not the cont~nt. The . revolution 'is also/ taking place iA the other media arts. In music as in m.ms it is most evident. \ We are now wi,tnessing ' cJ~taclysmi-c sounds of . \ electric mU'sic. " Acid" -tack is total involveme,nt. e Youth are experiencing these sounds and it is they , who give it meaning.This is, .Qerhaps., wh,y the older ' generation are speaki ng the truth when they claim they do not understand' The Bgatles o'r Ji,mi Hendrix as anyth ing more than "so unds.-~ To the~m it< i'S simply " noise," but to youn,g people it is experi : . sse c ted ence._ It is .to be liste ned to and not di l.. -tor meaning o r message. T-be message is the medium. Thi-s is true of symphonic forms or any ' music., For yea-rs children were tau'ght that eve!~ measure, .every b~sit me~nt Isomething. ' Just as w hen po~t ry was t?ught in~ .b igh school'-with,he ~ idea that it all meant something. A ~Iush image of;-. daffodils: for example, may nave meant that it is .~ /, about a boy's enjoyment of a girl 's yellov~di air. : Sotoo, m/usic was taught with the idea that everything ,. meant something. Th'is is what h.a ppened with the ' B~atles ' Yef.low' Submarine. 'Some said it was abou.t .-l their rise to fame (sea of green = money), or about \.,' a Nembutal Pill. It \doesn't- matter- music is .for " . . . words employed sh~1I be such as convey to the reader the-meaniog' of the writer. " "-. " ' Thomas M,acCaulay j . I J \ / ..! " , ~ 'r " Everything we do is music." ~ __ John Cage .~ f I .I list.ening not for knovying. Electronic music enters at (his point. We : have to experience electronic r;nusic- not understand 'some hi~den meaning in . the "synthesi2(ed" sounds. John Cage was rigtV when he says everything is'mus} c. Electronic mu~ic emp-loys - sirence ~. -' - as an integral parf of the music. The silen.ce . . is the ",' music ahd .not just an -inbetwee~- thing. ""'~ - Art (was aff~cted ,early in the century by electdc technolqgy. t$i'ncelhe new age oft.echnology s~eks~ to ex'perience things totally, art tried to fol!owthis ~____~____~____________~~~~~~____~ F__ , ~t ~ f. . '\ / . 15 ( When asked why he liked Picasso 's paintings , Gertru de Stein answered: '" like to look at them." ..1, All of these movements are reflections of electrictechnology. Th ey _are examples of:-what nappens when tim e and space is transgressed. These movemen ts are now involv in g our very con~c i ou ~ ness. This is the revolution \of the decade. However, we are now at a point where we no longer are required to be conscious of what 'ife experience. The revolution whi~h was visible has now become invisible. The Broadway play, Hair: An American 'I Tribal Love-rock ' Musical, is merely a celebration rather than aplay~ We are required to " groove " with / the dramatic action and lnot attempt to understand why the people stage do th.is or that. The play extended this celebration to th~ audien'ce by hav- ing the " actors" comedoym into the ~udieF1.ce and talk to them . "How do yo:u like -the musical sofar? " They ask, seeking to involve you in the ce-Iebration. The non-reality of the stage rs merging into the reality of the audience, becoming one consciousness. This is the visible revolution. -=- Carl Orff, t he no ted German concomposer, has refused to accept as a student any but .!.he \ preschool child -the child whose spo ntaneo us ~se nse p ercept i o ~ have' not yet been channeled by fo rmal , literary~ visual prejudices. t empor~ry 'on "A play in perfor~ance is a series of Impressions, little dabs, one after the other, fragments of informationor feeling in a sequenc~ which stirs the audience's perceptions. " - Peter Brook. d irec10r of MaratiSade 'I' /' .,/ '\ I.:.-=-"- _ . ( '"':.. \.,l \ . . . ~-r3 "" ~~-: '-.,. +. '-. I "(" : ."""- . - /, ~ /" ~~ I 16- "' .--- -.~- - " ,J Peter Weiss ~ Mara(/Sade~ is(also a visible revolufion. '- '-'t attacks th'~ c'onsci9us self. We are ~qul're(tic5 ",b,e / "<;9ns~jou~ 9f th\e act~on on stage.(But wi!h th~ film. 2001: A Space Odyssey, this l7evolutiQ,n moves. "'- . '" "'below the level of our c,onscious beings. , --: ..-..,;./;/ .~ '-J c.' "--per'1aps " the. final .g!6ritic atlt?n of the visible revolutio~, Stanley 'Kubrick'~ .200f: (A Spa~e9dy.ssey, howeve..r, is a film that haS'made the jump. : . Masked as a st;lenc.e-fiction thriller (ieviewers who fOO(c \itat face value, found it boring),' ' . . . Space Odyssey is, in fact, a(deeplY subversive film'."" What /the film subverts~re a'il the familiar categories ~fspace ~nd time, our habit of line~r-$eqll..ential p'ereeptibn ~n'i; 'our \ painful!! cra,mped concept of t!Je erC!tic. In)his !~spect,_ the .... s!ory -line is incidental-:- It could..;have. easily been about ,~ racing drivers or the Trojan War. _ . r "And the Damned Ship Just Sat . --7" There Like a McCar:ttfy Button Waiting t() Be Dug" tiy' William Kloman. Reprinted from\ th.e New :'YorK Times oy Motive Magazine. (Jan., 1969) ~- , .j" ~ '--..., , I Motive (Jan., 1969) j"--"', I -.... / ....., 'I ~/ - ,...---- /. "/ '- \ ",":S ,~..C/ ~) .> '-. \ \. '\:.... - - -' The story~ lIne is not important. We merely experi--. - - . 1 . " 1 E?n~e the., movie. Thi~ is yvhy one /sat thsough lonnn ~ . ~' nnnnnnnnng S"cenessuch aSyYhen the Jupiter ship was ftoating in spac'e:-Fo-r a protQnnnnnnngedti~~ we, loo~ at the shipfrqm l1lan ang:les. Tnisc was_'."'intentional say.s William- KIDman itt his New' York \ Tim~~t aVticle; for .duringr the-,course. of the r;novie r we " ..-~ su rrehder o,lrJrselves' to the 'form and are 'able to experie~~"e the contoursr of the ship in '\ -\' motion. Natural \ "grQovers~ supply their own' mes~f sage. Concentration on a single. object: Mach;"ne ;..,,~ ~....... . . . is '~beauty. Machine is s~x." ''Kubrick himset'f in a" f:'ayboy mqgazine interview e~plained ~his-.work of a'rt: r . / .... \ <" 1 I ~> ,.-.,--=--' '.:::;,,-- , ".... 1 "-.. , "" 2001 is a non-verbal experien~e; out of two hours and ni,;el r.,,: teen minu.tes of film, there are ~nly a little less than forty minutes of dialogue. I tried to create a visual experience, on~ that ,bypasses verb~/ized~pigeonholing and . direcUy pene'- : r trates~the subconscious vIIith an emotional and.philosophic content: To~convolute Mcl.uhan; "in 2001 , -the message is the m~dium. I\.intended t/Je film to be an intensely subjective experie!'ce 'J hat re~iJf~s the viewer at the inner level of ; consciousness;-just as m"usic does, to explain a Beethovan . . symphon) would be t6 emasculate it by erecting an artificial ( ' barrier between conception~and appreci~tion> ' c" ;: An Intel)li~w with Stanley Kubrick Playboy (Sept, 1968)' r - --- ! ! 17- A Like poetry, 2001 is poetic in that it calls for ex- . peIiencing, not understand-ing. The understanding is the experiencing. What we experience are, the shapes of things. For example, when the small craft from the Jupiter ~hip began to break into the atmosphere of Jupiter, it reminded one of-a gigantic microscopic view of a spermatoid b~eaking into-' , an ovum at the moment of .conception. Perhaps it "All-things are'in process al'ld nothwas; perhaps for others it appeared as something ing stays still ... you could not step else. This is what new emphasi~ on media is doing: -- twice into the same river. ) - Heraclitus allowing one to place what he "feels" into what he "sees." ) No longer do we rationalize to seek truth. \ "The truth of a thing is in the feel of it, not the think of it, " Stanley Kubrick says. This i~ why youth has revolted from its old ordered world. They want to "fee''' , oot\ "think" to understand TRUTH. The old world represents a f!;~ a distinct, a s epa rat e n e s s, but t he new world ----represents a floooooooooooooowwing, ~ a u-n-if-i-e-d, a \ "Electric circuitry is Orientalizing the west." :"'McLuhan When psycholog ists claim ed that our mental process flooooo ows in a streeeeeeaaammm-of-con'_ sciousness, little did they~ kn ow that th e world would become as consci.pusness- inform~tion f~ooQoooowing in a streeeeeaamm. "And the time will corne when you see we're all o ne, and life ;flows on within you and without you." - George Harrison ~ "The WE;lst - shall 'shake th e east awake . . . while ye have t he night for morn . '~ -Finnigan's Wake by James Joyce \ / - / '.'> 18 , '-' -, I perceive the cool, abwpt surface, -Impotent of moisture and ,warmth, / Ossified in ~oalition With time, The edifi~~ of non-essence. ' ) ~ I~ ( -. \~ .r- / '--) ") - . /-, :, and .., thec hildten puncture red balloons, , yielding the collective blood of charity,__ . , '- /. darity --', \ '\ I ' . '" r . and 'Mary k,sses mot.!!er, her ~heek markee;/-, by u'n-iqueness. , ,-~\ - sons, mo~ns, mother, suns, Y, Monday is colored the cool' nighi air, kissing yOJJr joy." \.-Her body,. pink and soft-SN~P~Jhe image is certain An eternity has happened. " { ....). The moment falters in time. Her hand sen.ses yours, S,ubtley graspinS/, softly questioning". , You, her supplement, clo,s e, her ,body WITH TOMdRROWS. ,; , ' 'f by \ / ' r , ',"" / -cr/ Marr kisses mother, . ~ a -n ~ \ 'I , ;, ,) .)) ( , , ' ............. her cheek . - mor~e9 ... by uniqueness. J /. ') ) ~ !.J '-./A - '--- / i ~rc ~ .! ~ "' 19 . " ' 'subied;v;ty ;s my teacher and -it is kind . . ) cige ;s every)"ne's "eache,r and il is cruel blow wind, blow J ./ / ,- , -tlie wind --bl;'ws the mirror bul ~he ' m~s"ed- p-'ering foce remains -unaware The-c.r;ssc'r ollof wrinkles hidden by Ihe painter's hand ~ -~ ) Cupped about women 01- ag~ - -, ,--/ _; Hidden in a mir-age"'of nobility, . ; 7-, , Stea.l- ing a 9fmeralization. y Her structure evodes his car.e -ond yout~w(j!"ed by"' l f. I / 9 irl meets9 ,i rl ~eets ---girl '/ \ struggling lips ope;' ;n un;s-on screaming ') ;mmmmmmm,nmmmmuJ~have a-dress nice yours, yo.( re pre,Hy an~one/~ .. 10m. Do you have a reason-for .- n -KICKS ~ \ Narcissus laughing' let 'this ~oment b-e tray us. ) ..J.' -- '1 k ) M~v;n9 th~ough spdt;al crystalline formati'ons, i have b~come' a v;;cuum., fnca.ed ion you.r)ecp,iI;biiu~- 'al.lghin9~ at my t;;ple ,exposure. -.><.J ;You d id not "n",'w the beginnings. I am a ,;sponse .. ' . ~ / " .J ' ' ) . \ ,I ~ ) . 1 ,the -children_,cat~h b/a'des 'of 9r~ss s;ghing pity in the wi"nd. a n -d ,_ ! .- " and ~ the children p~nctur~~ balloons:: ' 10".9";ng reel tecirs ~-'. . And the. moi-h erslsury the plastic piec.~, ashi med, tbeir cheet mar~ed by -,--"un:; queness. j , --' -.- ..J-- )~ -J .! ' 1..... I' ./ \ \ / " - ' ':) , 20 ' . J M -c LuHANISM/ OR ~McLUHANACY? ~ ) . . ____ / I ( - " . . - ~I ) ",' aYRuSSELL' HARGUS ( \ "-J I )/f western man has been visual, ' since circa 5th century, B.C., as McLuhan suggests, then the ramifi~~tions are ' moral as well as metaphysical. With the -invention of the alphabet, writing and print, vision has bec.orne\ the dominant mode of perceiving re- \ ) f ality and values. Knowing has been envisioned / in terms of sigtrt - witness the following references to -the mind: the ./ mind's eye, do' you' see (understand), picture if you -cal1, seein\g is \~elieving,the Iightof the intellect. Knowers are called 'visionaries or enlfghtened. Educated peopl~ are literate, i.e., can read. Reality is seen in terms of visio!,!. Sight focuses attention on thing$ rather than situations Of relationships between things. The visual perception of ,oW wOrld ;causes analyses of environments into their components, Thus man mechanizes his milieu. Writing creates ' a sequential mode of perceiving space, time) and reality. The a-I-P-"h-a-b"-e-t made \ the line the organizing princ!ple of I T~ 23 \ ) r "'l .\ ASS r --- j ae-k ; to ld me of the liar in"-v;i etnam -- and- i resp~Qnd!!d \vi tIll: an ' 'Qh yell ~j ack 'told -me of t -he star,vihg chi IJre~h in - biafra ? and i ,ansNcred , '~ gee that's too- bad " - jac1( -t old me of "the ~poli_tical turmoil in- the u s a , '-,/ - an d i s aid r is' th at _r-i g h t -) _ .v / ~ told -me of th~ plight of the b +ac'k.~ -'people \-.c~ and i commented wi th- a : . j aCJc I. llfuph / then jack's face turnea red ~ \ and he kickea-- - me - iIi the -ass and i fen .. PAIN " ,(' -.!' ---- ) __ Thomas C;issidy f -= "'- I -, J ( '-. ) . / / x ( Das FluBblid '(the river picture) - David Ebbinghouse I ) c / ,/ / 25 ohe,ReslLrreciion \' of lV. D. Od4d ;-'( \ ~ \ J /' / / '\ & '---On these pages is laid forth the curious history of: one w: D~ Toad, and' the events wnich Ie? to his mysterious demise at the latter part of the Endyeai, as chronicled by th~ Mush Mole in his diary which was discovered some years later at a public auction in Dwinesworth, and is rel~ted-here as we, apologize " to the gentler of our r~ade'rS' for~ its grotesqueness ;and morbidity, as we "humbly en~eavor t~ share the secrets -o( the fellowship of-the creatures of Worm Hollow. ~ ~' P . D. Tuttlebottom ' / \. / \ '" It ~as on t!:tis night, when we cele-brated has always been a quiet sort. But on this the first [day of the/nell) I month, the last one particular eve",irtg , of... merry, /Ie sremed to ( ' of the E,!dyear, that I noticed a curious quiver in his. own quiet sp"irit of gloom. So] left tlte others and crossed over to him change .in Toad's behavior.W e"had all gathered as usual in the Chess Hall ofProf HareJ direc;tly; "Mr. Toad, you don't s.eem quit/'at~ aftd were s#ttingl around the ~ great stone . {eisure this,evening. Have you any particular' (ireplq,ce, talking of the Hollow -things -and grievance?" vsometimes of the affairs -of the Outside, a - "Thank you, Mush Mole, but burdens ga~~ of chess here, one ofrum';"y there. Toad - b~rne in silence will no weight to the shoulsat in the farthest corner, where the light der-s ,o f others:" "But if I may presume 'to be yow: friend . .. " , could not get; -he just sat with 'his great bony' head cast in the darkness at the floor. Ok, "May you?" " ' <:--. not that Mr ..(J'oad is usuall-y li!?ely sort, and ) "My dear 'Mr. Toad, we have lived in the not that he did never engage.. in this. curious HollfJw for twenty years now, I at one end of sort of brooding. A mysterious fellow ever Manley Rowand you at -the 'other, near-the \ since_Pve known him-th most mysterious ' rive;' TJwugh there be a di~tdnce,there, ~he1!e 'in .the H(;llow, though not as far removed ~~need be none-in our thoughts." ~ from us perhaps as the Hiss Snake. No, Toad ,"My tnoughts gr(}w more distant than the a - \ - .c./ \. 26 ,.- length of the Row, M-ush Mole." know of his u~fortunate exit." "Then let me share them for surely that '7 don't know," I ,{eplied, still in a bit of distance comes not without coldness." shock, i'he spoke of riddled things, dark and morbid, a substance mpst elusive that spoils "J?istant and desolate, a cold and a chillhis body Qr his brain, which I am 'not sure, ness. A fear far greater than an:}' of (he Outthqugh not likely one and not the other. It side. And if you are my friemj, then how \ could I share this? You must have noticed." seemed a most influencing thing, a gloom so. "Noticed ?" strong it touched my !!!jnd even.a\ he spoke." "Ih ave seen h'zm. " .' "The poison, Mush Mole, (he -Roison that ,(_ "Seen him what; Mr. Rat?" ~ lodges in my s'tretchedJJelly, that follows me "/ spied him Jate at night,\{fs I foraged in like the slime upon my back. A poisQn that the field. He crept near the ridge under the creeps throug.h this bony fr:amework, clouding my vision, -draining me, and yet to it I , cJarkness of-tke trees, back and forth for a quarter of an hour. I stayed, you see.,.since I cling. Could I wish it-on you or any here? dared not move, lest it be s~mething-from the Could I reach out . . ." }.- i -/ At that moment I maved to place a hand other side and not, after all, our Toad." of comfort on his slender arm, "Don't touch {'And is that so stran15e'?" I suggested. me!" "For a Toad to be that far fro'7njts natural He said it so loud that everyone gave a elenient, and late dt night when the Whoop'\: start and looked towards this corner. Toad ing Hawk roams the black sky, indeed it is /' -slinked out of his chair and hpbbled; dem~,st curi~us," /ud~ed o~~ ho~t. ',;-__ And hzs trade zs wamng, offered Oscar crepitly along ~he dark shadows of th~ wqll to the door. ' Squirrel, "he eats less, here~ds less. And he After' a moment's silence, Grunt Hog said, doesn't come-for his things-anymore, but-has _ c.. "Good riddance. Never liked tha~ queer sli~_ me send my bo~:" "He hasn't posted -any poem~ lately, has -creatjtre any way." Our hostthe\Hare spoke out, "Like him or .he?" asked GammCi: Goose, "is he involved in some other project, do you suppose?" _ not he's quite a fine fellow, you know. A "He fought with the Mayor and the other scholar if he wanted to be." "And he once was tq join the Brothe~s of burrow pgople. last fall . Prof Hare, were his,/ discourse; of late -with you altered?" the Heath," joined in the Pack Rat. ~ "I've always known him to be an exemplary "Impeccable as always; his letters hal.(e .a poet, queer and cold as , his ways may be," certain clarity and power, the meekness of said Gamma Goose. / I his - physical- presence - notwithstanding." [ "Well, sure none of us here doubt "Or standing here. Run, you loathsome , Toad's capabilities, even Grunt If.og~,: .../ r~ptile." Grunt Hog had shuffled over t~the -"Then why does he keep himself locked up windows, "Your friend Toad was slinking ~ -i n -that slimy twle of his all the time? Capa- at the window he!e, til I caught hinj with his ' bilit~es, humph - a very capable coward!"/' bulging peeping ygly eyes just above the sill. "Please, Mr. Hog," our host returned, "let The dastardly creature slunk away as I - Mush Mole speak. Yes, 'm y friend, tell what spied him." ,, \v;-.u l ) " I'm 27 ~ PacR Rat was 'afraid to go 0111 into th'e fields at night. Gamma Goose had foolishly had her ~ shutters bolted all the time. Prof. -Hare remained walled up in his study as always, , but his correspond~nce with Mr. Toad had \ ~ slacked off to nothing. ()nly~ 1 and old Tim iqent aboitt- 9ur business -as usual: 'I'm keeping:.-up with my correspondence, readings, :"'a n4 gossip". occasionally gbing down to the bank to fi~b for a. while with the old Turtle. 1~ nodded ~J passed Toad's hous.f!, just in \ case he was watching. But -all ill all the Hollow -seemed enveloped in a (ireafy longing ~ _~ ':,/:' for the end of the suspenye. ~ '_ J I was notifiJ!d that that night there would be an emergenC)'/~eetjng. We aU met at _ Hare's, apparently all wondering rvho called the meeting. ~ "I did," Grunt Hog' swaggered in, "And I think you know why I have called ';'o~here. One of our membf!rs is becoming quite deranged. He said it himself, "poisoned:" And , \ ~ we all know ofthe eerie happenings of late)the crickets no longer sing at night, fishing is worse off, and who has not heard the odd "r creeping, slushing sound,/>utgide his door "1 have ~een it before.'; Old, Tim Turtle afnight:-- _/ ~ had -been sitting iii the back at the chess table, "But come-now, Mr. Hog. Surely you can't surveying all from behind; his brittle shell provg any ofYflJlT claims against . .. I assume _ and b-especkled lenses; "'! have "seen it before ... Mr. Toad?" , among these river folk. Maybe it c~~es 'with "Perhaps not, Professor, but it al(, seems ~ ." the dampness -' the mossy banks are enough very obvioas to _me. I caught him slinking at for me now - first the - moody restlessness, this very window las{'week." then the 'coldn~ss of the -bonJs, and some,J "Or.....so you say." ) where 'the disintegrating Qf old friendships. ~rBe quiet, Rat, tell . me why you -haven't y;';: my fellowS; 1 have witnessed this all hunted thi$ past week - not getting too fat; before - the time is drawing near for the you?" / are de.a th of our friend ,Toad." ,"It's just 'the time _ of year," suggested 'GammaGoose. , --;'1t's time for Toad to'-go."P'ive ' days had past since the celebration. No/I one , "Comet ww, let's be rea~onable." had see-n..or heard from To--ad. Little "-. ~ ~ '- ;/ ' ~- - ,-"'i \ 28 - "Oh, _but I am, Hare. Tell me this-is it - of the Hollow, bu't~t least farther away from town." ) reasonable for him to mis; two of his community lectures? i~ if reasonable for him to "But even so .. -." warned the Grunt Hog. "What would you have do'-ne?'~ cease his work in the town ~paper? or to stop writing? or not to take his turn watching thf1 ( "There is one way, or so it seems to me. One Square-? Is it ~reasonable to hide: to have way that he could purify his mind and body--' ~~ goods set at his doorstep, to let his woolt sypOne way to 'know if he was saf; and strong ply run low? Would. a reasonable creature " enough to remain among us. Only one' way -" refuse the help of a healer and still claim to th'at we can be sure:" His 'bloody eyes passed be sick?" / '(over each\ one of us, resti,!:g a ~oment upon "Sick he is," affirmed Tim. each one, until the minds of all our company "Ah, yes, very sick, 'poiso~' he said. Gamma were cast upon his qark thought._The;.e was Goose, have your children played by the river a shudder that ran through all opus at once. this past week? Poison spreads, you know." - "Yes," he said, slowly, "and' you; Prof. Hare, Gamma drew back, as did several of the must t ell him - befo're a fortnight is ended other ladies. T hey all~ looked_' at "'Tim, "Do the Toad must walk the Outer Riln." ( what you will. Nothing can stop th( sickness, - - - - - - - as I see it. As to its nature, I cannot say. But , For the next eight days the folks of the Holwe say 'Children ,are safest when kept in l~w kept a cautious eye on Toad's house. His their shell.'" / . shad~s were drawn and no smoke rose from This i~ madness, I though! "This is madhis chimney. Group~ of little ones peered ness. He is ,our neighbor. Are we just going through his fence until some grown-ups to cast him off? Shouldn't we try and help shooed them away. The 'u sual air of cheer him. 1;n/t that the purpose ofihe fellowship." has been replaced by one of anxiety. E-yen,j "Will you -go to him, Mole? Will y ou enter have stayed away, but I cannot help from . a hoiJ,el consumed ~with the reek of his foul peering unaer my brim to catch a glance of \body? I sugg~st we would have to keep our tl)6se sickly yellow eyes. I am restless-I children from both ends of Manl!!y Row cannot fish quietly i or writlj or (sustain any then." donversation. I lay awake at night, not for I shrunk back. We all looked at eaah other fear of Toad, for surely I cannot really be and/ then at Prof. Hare. afraid of him. But my thoughts are of the "I think, Mr. Mole, that we havp a duty to Outer Rim. I hear the wind as it cuts across the commun(ty as well: He hasn't performed the narrow stone path of the Rim. I hear the ~his functions lately. And if what Mr. Turtle roar and hiss of the falls below it. All fhis says is true, 'then there is no real hope." and more, even (:IS the place is five miles above ", "But there can be c~mfort .. ." the Hollow. J "Is it wdfth ihe risk? You yourself seem The Rim is ominous, even under the sun. unwilling to take it. No" AJr. Mole, unless For it is situated such that light never falls someone can find a more spitable alternative, upon its face or the ledge above. The, giant I'm afraid we may have to consider asking . Olding ,tree,s 'shield its oneside and the cliffs _ Toad to find lodging else where'lno not Q,ut and s-craggy mountains the other. 'rhere is I i / 1/ ) \ ~\ 29 - / but one path across the rim and the elements I have just visited Toad. I went tonight. I ar-e sq placed that the ri"t is lit by a single almost feel ashamed that l' went as I did, band; of light. ItfiLlls upon the path so that 'hobbling very fast and clumsily along his the half nearest -the edge is hidden and is picket fence and quick up the lvalk to his traced only 8y the most flelicate steps. And dODr. He came, creaking witK the door and\ you can imagine the nature of the feet Of my looked up as- if he expected me.-Helet me in - friend, Mr. Toag. ~. u/Uhout a word. I followed him and his dim ,../ The Rim js godly made, nea,t ancL.keen, cut .la;ntern to 'his damp de-no I sat down and he by the wind into a wavy pattern caught up s~t the light next to me,- then sat ~c~oss just on the sides by a 6lackness no ,lignt .can ./ . inside the small circle of light . . Toad had change~ deteriorated . .fhe skin pierce. But the edge of the band of White Light of Moon is razor keen: It is in. this light about his great bony head was pulled back . that Toad must walk, straight on the b~nd, as if shrunken. His eyes\. . . .were larger. The ' \ not an inch to,the right or left, where at-death bones of the inside of his ar[!ls stuck out of .waits at the bottom of the canyons. The Rim what used to be balloons of soft white flesH. sJ,retches for a mile, bisected by the falls. The "'- lJut most hideously the e[tds of h{s fingers air about the Rim is of.---the same godly nature, and toes were scarred and bloody. The glossycold but not sharp, misty~ut n~ doubt the ness of his eyes reflected1he glint of the lamp. purest air: near the Hollo)w (perhaps of the "Hare came to you?" .) Outer World, but of this I have no knowlHe nodded. edge) \! "And he told you? about; the Rim?" And it is this Air, it is this Light wherein Again. lies the secr:et. In this Air and Light the Toad "My dear frtend Toad. You m ust not do it." must walk and so Q~ purged of the things "His voic\e creaked painfully, "It seems that that poison him. For it is written in H ollow I must, Mush lvlole." legend that whoever shall brave these things "But this is ins';;ne. It is ~.ll the -Grunt Hog:s /" shall be cleansed by White Light and Wh ite doing." Air, ana he,shall see the world us a cold pain "B ut the rest - did' they 'lOt agree?" in his eyes, and then shall walk out of DarkrrYes, but ~ .. " / ness and know not fear again. "And am I not respo!lsible to the cor';;} I k-now not of the reasoning of this proph- pany?" ecy! But so it is said and it is ~lder.. than I . ' 'Indeed: and w~ to y,ou;" \ whO-am of meager capacities in any cC!-se. Be ::"No longer, Mush Mole. I lean more;and it so or nay, he must walk it if he\ is to stay. .more toward the Oute~ Darkness. The darkMy fears are for him, closeted up in dark ness of the Rim may prove l1Jerciful." loneliness and despair. And thus I must go rrI doubt it their intention." ( to him. If there be another way, then we must j rrStill theyhave chosen.it." , find/ it. Sick or not, Toad and I and you are ' "They are in ' error, friend Toad. Their ' the same. And we all live in darkness. j udgement ) w~s clouded. Surely ~we cannot r y-- ( \ 30 / fail to excu$e a sick member from his duties~ And the rumours'of . . ./well, lifyour slinking about at night.'" "'t qm most hrJnQ,ured, Mush Mole, but your faith extJnds quite beyond your reason." "But I could not doubt ..~." . ffNot even for an instant? a flas!1:- of suspicion? I was caughfat/Hare:S:' -- -~ ___ ""But why?" (f'Why? I sea fch at' night for things I cannot face in day. I look into folk's lives through mu.ty oiled windows, but prefer to stay outside." _ffyou need:no't be." -'~7 think not. I am a most disturbing crea, ture. I ha~e not your grace or Hare's scholarship or Pack~Rat's brilliant spontaneity or Gamma Goos.e's innocence or even .. Grunt Hog~ asserttv~ness. I have not the physical or mechanical abilities of Otter or Squirrel. A misfit, Mush Mole, a freak." , f'Great Horntoads, have you yourselfjoined this dangerous Gonspiracy? We accept you / quite as you are. Cq,n you not do as well for yourself? "Quite as I am is not quite as I sho"uld be. My endeavors ~ hal:Je been frivolous a~d ill- I spent, and my time has ended." ffFoolish talk, Toad.'" "I am a foolish \Toad:>"Nothing of the sort." ~ 'f'That too, lam a sort of nothing." 'fA scholar." "No, a cleg_er magician," "A poet." "A whorish word-merchant." "An 'instructor." ;"'-., " .._ r "N0, a so l lCztor", "But a fellow." "Perhaps a leech." "A friend." / / I I C r - I I J r , "Thank you, Mush Mole, but (l poisoned - . -( friend is no friend at ati." 7 ou deny your-sel!?" "Even as you breathe.'! . ,,' L , "But what of your mind?" --''''Decayed.'' ), ,-/ ( J "'Your tg,ients." f'Decayed, decayed, 'Pilrsue it not, friend. The time draws near, the ~hours are spe!!:.t." f'you talk as-if it were your duty to die. Let us 'sen for a healer (ind tend, to your poor state- before it is too lat~." .. , "You ,say it, it is too late. A heal~r'shands '-r ~ouch ~y rotting carcass. But even-his eyes cannot touch my blackened soul:~ "!Jut have you tried? Have you given it a chance? Have . you given your fellows a chance? Give it to me, damnable Toadr ~ "You say it again - the Toad ' is 'damned." ( Damn this absurd dialogue;" . _"$0 it 'is. Rest .now, Mush Mole, and hear: my judgement. For even with';"y ow'; clouded vj sion, I have ~nade a'choice that -- . seems righf Jo me. Where l had no 'chance or c.hoice, they _have-given it to me. Perhaps if} this - md.. . c6hfusion, haue p roviaed an / answer.to this..inaction. Mark weU my ,meaning, Mole. - On ' the morrow I must conform. , I will walk the Outer Rim at the last hour. I (will pass through the White L(ght. And if I should retu"..--n out of the Darkness~ I will be by that Light and Air so baptised. If I should not ' then the baptism shall be o~e of Fire." - '- .) I ( ) I, > 31 m; ------,---r.,,--<. j TROL. Forgiv_e me, forgive fellows. J . ' My h;ead (;' garnished in fe~er. {sweat Tonight I go to seek my Judgement~ Tnek ' thr~ughout the night and did -no(go o~t the aliv~ br dead-;--I do_pot 1?erei.ve. Either way next day. I stayed about my hole, pacing from is a kind of purification. I may be damned room to rdorrcThere must be anot~er ;;'nswer, but ~o ' can ' say 'what lies . before. AS the a safer alternatil!e. If Toafl give himself in moon'p~ass(:js over straight on high, we shall any fashion. It ~ madness' all. The Toad is fil!d the ,.answer we were perhaps foolish damned indeed .if he denies himself But he e'nough to seek. intends to fiTid -himselfupon that black ridge. Hopefully, , For: my mind it is a dark fJt ur; of salvation. , I W. D. Toad \ Am I acow'qrd in my ways as Toa.d has \ 'been in his? And I ca'nnot commit 'the sin of - . I set down- the note and ambled out the ~ my fellows . I must 'go to hi~agaiTJ",L must, f;ont door. The villagers had gathe;'ed. In~ defy -the tell~wship qpenly. If I cannot assert front were Grunt Hog, Rat; Hqre, Gamma my dignity or his, we both are of no use. Goose. , . Fhu rried to his home a..J the ;nd of the Row. "He is gone," 1 said, "Are you satisfied? , The TownfolR eyed me disapprovingly -as 'I He is going to, walk the Rim. Do you feel safe ' moved along ....the wooden walk" ,I made now? Will you sleep better?" straight forhi_s d,oor, a crowdvsathe'ring close "He went of his own accord,' did he not?" behind. As I 1mov;ecLto knock on the dOQ.L, it cried Grunt Hog. "" "He h,ad noA hoice." \ swung open. A lqint stencih canw drifting , out-I thought the worst of his terrible con"Yes, he- did. We gave him a choic~e." _ difion~ had come. j 'Searched. th~J-house for "The Rim? Is, tha{ your "choice"? qould~" t him. Everything was neatly laid in order~ :we have given him ,more? Tim; wasn't there the home of a cultured ana ge~tle ereature. another"Solu.-tion." There wa;s a 12rbpernesi about the furltish"Another. . . .wouldhave been' hard, even as ings that was i~deciiively sterile. Strangely it is now. One cannot expect such- a grqve " his bedroom was quite bare-the pictures had -thing tf( be eas.ily done. This dark thing takes been /taken down. The walls "were dim and , hold of these river people most strongly, and stained. His large oak~n bed loonl.ed above -they to it. 'Toad "will not easily let go. Even everything else; o~ it his white sheets had though his parts-'are poisoned, thoe pahs been turned down. And there a note lc::x. - are, his own." (~ J/ "13u(can he choo.se Death?" .-' Dear ~o.shMole, '7.ndeed, as a river creature, he ~a thus , The time' has not nearly arrived and yet find Life. It goes not well with me. I halJe s_een you have come fOl~1 me. But as )tOU know I it too much ,before. I am zyeary and would am quite- in absence. Our frien4ship ' was have nought with a decision." '-', -short- I've / allowed few 1ike~ it. I feared ' it "And the re~t~~f you? are you prepared to ~ would become Poisoned. The~e. is no room le{ Toad seek a cure w.ith the stakes so high? for the likes of myself who only confuse and He-had problems to work out, must we~aad to ' wear things",down. I A~ NOT IN GON~ tliem? [s this some mad contest?" F r l - , ) ~ I~ J '\ \ .7 32 ) "Indeed, and-if he wins . .." _ ( "Maybe our lights will help light his way:" "If he loses . . ." "No, little Pack Rat, for -see now how even Eack Rat spoke quietly, "he'll only lose -gathered together our ,combined light will his life,. tris not our chi)ice but his to make." -not even cast a flick~r against that black wall We stood in the drifting twilight, in one that looms invisibly across _these liJciters.~ misty even thought. .{1nd there pass,ed among "Maybe he will see us and -come down." our eyes a spark of light amid a sorpber, "Why ~hould he? He would reason we have guitty veil of darkness there. It was_as ifsome - just come to watch." gentle voice had breathed in all our clouded -~ "He means to do it," I said, "so unnatutal hearts-:-. , _ ./ , is his fe!ler. He seeks releq,se frOT{l his afflic- Finally,-Grunt Hog spoke up, "We'jare One tion, he can no longer bear the coldness and again. To tlie, woods must we go; carrying death in his heart. -To bathe in the White torche$ all, ana cast our feeble light upon the Light, to come agdin among us, cleansed and black face of the Rim. For even now the Toad redeemed - such is the mind o(our, friend the mounts the rocks." To,ad." And th' ey passed away, each to his own ~ ~e all looked upward. In the darkness tfw,t '\ ~ house, for our selfish purposes had been spread across sky a -n,d rock was a thin strip fused together, and th~ gloom of each -of our of-fine light. It started about a half mile down from us (md then another half beyond -the souls had been touched by something mos~ obscuT"e. -, falls. We watched in~ quiet desperation. Finally they spied him. My eyes are weak, but I perceived a tiny speck moving like a black dot across a white ,line. We, stood as . , There was a great party thcit marched down the Row, a procession of lights, torches, -frozen men, each fee ling the agony of ToarJ, and lanterns. They moved in careful stillness - every step. He finally reached d point just above and stopped. He might have thought it - muffled footsteps, the wind in the trees, part of his vision, this circle of warTrJr yellow. and the crackling of-the fires . They turned Or maybe he knew why we were there toat ihe end of the Rowand continued up the . gether. I thought of his creaking bones, the path along the river. It takes .several hours slimy undersides of his huge wehbgd feet , to climb the cliffs that1leaq to thg Rim. Few have made the journey. ' The closer we got, ' inching cautiously ,w ith imperceptibly subtle the faster the walen rJished by. Finally we groping; of his thin toes to trace 'the razor edge':of Light and iStone. I felt the I:z,arpness reached the bottom of the falls. The, same of the crystal air as it flowed around his thought flowed among us as we climbed' the bloated body. I felt the ,twitching arid quiver" . hill to the top of the fall;;. As we reached the ing- of 'h is. long e,;;ac!ated fingers- as they 'summit and had gathered together under probed t!te holds and crc;nies of the rock ,wall. the black face of the cliffs, Grunt Hog finally found the cour,age to say outloud what we'all 1 felt the strong beating of his weak littl~ heart. I felt my own hea rt pounding for in had said secretly in: our hearts, "We ar~ too that momentwe were One. And in that in: ,late. We have condemned him and now ~e stant also the figure moved a few feet then must wait." I / . . \ ! r / ( ( J / - -', _ to bring him tn." With 't hat he dove into the blacJk waters. We ran to towo/i~ considerable " excitement:"'" could it" be that ' we thought' Toad might be rrlive? perhaps' we expect~d some obscure salvglion of our owh in recovering his _body? I ./ The 'whole of th~ r.iver along the edge \of ? Town wfis a string' of fire. 'The 'runners 10[:' .- lowed Otto ,as he struRllled with the_weiRht of Toad", swimming ~ fn a~ diagonal 'towards t the bank. J}he To!:Vnfolk had gathered at tlJe end of Manley Row in front of Toad's house. Otter finally (mad~ -his way to shore; he sto04 dripping in the" shallow water in front .-nf th~ CFOwd. The mangled body of Toad was at his side, bobbing gently in 'the qJiet ebb J OJ the water. The torches crackled, the crick') '- disappeared. Then growing louder and more ets remained silent. .The whole town /stood disti'!~t a hJdeQus cry such as never been the'~ feeling c~nfuse'd and helpless, waiting , _ ' heard bef~re r: f since, at least, iT] the Holl9w . for a direction. , It piercedr the Air. ~The cry and roar-'of the ,::y ou'- know, what must be done, ' Mush falls blerided into one huge wave of noise '-M~le?" said old Tim, as he looked at Toad, that c?nsu\med !:,S 'a lLAnd we feld 10 our stain~ng the w(:lte~ , r~d, "a tash most un! knees -:- a,!:d hid our'--faces. Then the spunds pleasant re~ains with us." ' I nodded and went into his house. As I did drifte. d oft into just the rough whisper; of the \ falling ,waters. The time had passed ~..the) Grunt Hog and Hare moved up to help Otter. Toad was dead. f ~ent to hi;~bedroorn and stood in th e d(lOl~ way for a moment. Tl;.en bcare/lf .ly /)Zde.d . . We followed in slot'u, silent' procession up the white linlf;'1 sheets frolTt ihe- bed. I r down the slope: There was no tdlk among us went outside, closing allJhe doors(as I went, but J!1hen we reac'hed the lower level, im- and -the crowd-moved a~ide .as I came down medfqtely bra~ched out in a long file by the the uj,al~. T-oa.d3- _l6rp(bottom\" boat had be~n '-edge of the river and he)f! our torches high. brought !lP. ~laid the she,ets in the' ~/:Jallow ___ ( The current was fast here so we ran ahead; bottom and ihen thflJour of us-I, Grunt Hog, . . I I " ' "\ About a .mlle out of Town a shout went out. Hare,-and Pack Rat -lifted his body into the_ It was Pack Rat~who haa seen it first, bob- craft-:- The large ridge on his head had be,!,! bin~ in the water~ a long thin shape witft t~e cr.1Jshed. 'His arms and legs- were limp andlight of our torches glistening off its shiny ' disjointeeL' therf were deep cuts along his hide. / back .and sides. His l!yelids hadfolded down J. Otter yelled out, "I'll get hi17J, Run r so that he looked ql1ite serene in spite of his a..head"t~ Town, the current here is too strC!,ng phys~cal disarray; We folded ~the sheets over ~ I v \ we /9 , - /' .i\/ , I,d. ~! . \ l r' ,'--' ( -r /_ 34 , '.<1 / . 1 ~ . him, winding them twice. The branches of we shoved the boat out into the stream: Only \ a few lanterns" remained on the bank, thik dry briar:w~9d wer~ sf\ta'!out his ~y.1;'im Turtle stood in the. water at ,the head of the ,-cricket~ fifwlly began to si!J.g, a dirge ;(sorts boat. Then D-ne by one, by voicele~s-direction, J thought. We four. stood in tire water, hefldthey filed up. We had moved-the bOat out into. . less of the pain '~f C;ur burnt hands. Toad's boat turned round the bend and disappeared the shallow of the water, two of lis on 'each ,side. Then' one /by one they. dropp~d their \ behind the trees until we -all stood alon! in I the ~ c{a~kness, bathed 'in a paler -,s hade of . torches into the boat. The fire waved near our mo()n. Such did the Toad go o_u t from our- hands and licked our fingers for.. we were to midst, in/ire and light, while the coldness be purified also. With ~he- last totch o[ Tim clung 'about the Hollow. '-~. -;' ~ /' / --) -" '-- J It took some months forth~ HoUow to return to normal. ~rof. Hare went into absolute seclusion and retired as head of the fellowship. Grunt Hog became special minister to the well, b~ing of ' the" Townfolk. AndM~sh _~ole Plysteriously dis- . t\ppeared from the Hollow;' no trace was ever made 91..iiim ex. cept for my .discovery or-his ) diary~ And he _made no further entries into it- it- ended with the_death of Toad apparently. " _ He left ,his housl to Pack") Rat. JToad's house was never again . occupied but it was kept clean knd. its lawn and h~ages-reiu- r larly trimmed. _ ,,' l.../ . Abo_ut a year after that fateful night a young ,~tranger c~me ) up the river, poling a aha-llow bottom boat. said he was , Toad's nephew-the<7 resemblance was :remarkable' ~hey say: / . . \ . - , He was told that his uncle had _passed away. There was some ' spe~ulation about Toad!s--belongings,but the y~ungs~r said ' he was' traveling light and had justJ,stoPPed in for a visit. "H e said thaLhe had ~nown Toa<:Y as a child. He saiQ he w~ Of! to seek a new life, up the river and on to tIle Outside. A gr-eat ? , p~rty, was ~ive~)he.nig~t he ,left for't!le Townfolk had t~ken '. hIm to theIr hearts -m his short st~y. The moon was full that night .. He was-told-to be cautious ofthe falls. But 'Of the-Him they said nothing. Nor was that name ever spoken ,a gain by __ the folks of Worm Hollo~. L~"t " ' '~ P; n. Tuttlebottom c... /' '~ J EPILOGUE -- ...- -" '-- ~;'1 ae -j f J J , j r:,-r n I r \ ) / / /' ( I ) _Like ttfe:- ,Wind SOinetime~ I wOnder ') " about you so sad ~---so lonely. Sometimes J pray for you '\ because there must be someone to pray for 'angels. '- But more oft~n ' , I ju1 $mile at yay " because you are so much -like the wind. The wind is free. ' y Fr~e to open its ey~s, ~ to bathe. ~in the lain , ~ to be rubb~d !by thesun . The wind is a smile that coines, goes . ' but always changes what it leaves behind. I Thex.vfnd is 'a song that constant music that fills your head. The wind is magnificently gentle . sometimes - so-metimes not. c But always there) ~ The' wind is/ree . . _ . So~night -' athoughl- .. ' a small thought "tfiat-only says you are to me al/ that I am to yqu. /And I say a prayer - that we be free like the wind ... like the wind .. '. The wind is free. r J "\ We Walked in Silent "Unison "\ W~ " / - \ ) / walked in silent unison along the 'roughness 'of ilie beach. J '\ Gulls-circled oUf shadow '--} 'f as the SUR began to slide into the calm blue qistance. , I- moved ahead . ~besause I kh ew the, storm was riSing"" ,"', - Go'!!' clouds. hac! already staineQ the sand and sudsJenly the wind shovedj us ,until we ran and stumbled in to the rai~._ ~\ Wet blindness walled between us and) ou COUldn't hear ine ' , in the darkness. ', / ' '" The storm answered and that was my tragedyI crashed on th!Jjagged rocks while you drifted out to calmer seas . :-./"\ , ( I c_ ) Carole Willrams \ \ " ) Mal)' Schulz \ \ . .. ( t . "\ if there lvas t ime-' )only tinle to do ' I -_/ manymanY-l'lanyy. things that need to be . don.e time .../ - , co~inr. and going ',,, ( missing the'';'-all imp:ortant in bet v ecn time / thcre ar~ \ little teet so~e\vhcre/tva lkin~ '--an oeea-n '-"of sand -) ~ Ie aC v lng - -.oo-qfrin ts as they ~ 0 " j , '- l,rlly tJ_o they go lv-he.re do the-y go I do thcy / gu I I ' to time _covering them with ~ust never waS _ 3 child ~ . only footprints h'alking through >tioe '\ the un-iversal clock ~ keeps I't~cki~lg out DOhi ~o o~steps,....-'-' " work~ng them iflto the sall--d j\.. " :...,~ -coveri}l"g ; them slO\~ly \vitl~ Just do you !eme. mbe~ see lug ther!} s ome\vh~ y' I" time ' i_long the . . ', . , ther~ I c re ~ 'r : t ./ i m 0 t e m \. t i c.. i In .. t / / ~ < .~ '\. /' ...... , -~, "- } ) ~ '[ "-. " ' '\ } j i - - ! , \. ./ I \ 38 J Book Revie-w ' \ THE HARRAD EXPERIMENT,) \ [C J RQBERT H. RIMMER embarassmEmt at nudity to which the students hav~ been 'Conditioned.I'!) all phys comes to Io.e, we are 'all strangers." , \, ed classes/ nudity is mandatory: There is I. - The Harfad Experiment Probably a goda proportion of the,people frank discussionpf lo~e, Gontraception ~nd / ' who read The Harrad Experiment read it sex. , . Th e Tenhausens' theory is that sexual ) for the wrong reasons; because , it has a cover which is . obviously designed to s911 _' perversions are th e resu lt of unhealthy and unnecessary repressions. Homosexuality, books, or because the e~tic scenes are prostitution and rape would be aLI but nondescribed in quotable detail. Bu-t maybe existent in a society in which these represthose are the people who sh'}ii:i@ii'~i" : parts to show to your friends, if you think that openness and honesty can replace fearand suspicioh, men h\ave a look at The Har----.----------rad Experiment. It may be just what Marian v- 1---------------------. 1 The Chl'istian Science Monitor J : 1 Norway Street, Boston, Massachusetts 02116 needs. ! H,.'f-I,,-;(e@ "",1 '- 1"l-"Ity:, , "'-'1'-."1"'1""- ',-p" ". ~ ~ J "- \ Kathie Toth 1 PJease enter a Monitor sUbscription for the name below, '- : ram _enclosing , _" __ ,, __ . ,,---- - (U_ s, fuy ds) for the period : checked, 0 1 year'_~3 . 0 II mos_ $9.75 0 6 m08.$6,50 , Name__ ._________-. ______." . ________ ___.______._____ .___C. _____ ______ .__ ... ______________ _ 'I : Street ____ ., ____ ,, ____ .___ ______ ._____~. __ . . Apt./Rm. # ._/._____ _ I I I City __ -- .---- ---- -- ---,--__. ___ ______ State.__ _ " .__ ,, __ . __ Zip __ __ _____ . __ _ 0 College student.. .__ .. Year of g raduation __ . ,,_. __ __ __ t~Q?~~~~~~~~~ _______________ / ~~~~ / ------- /  1 -' ) ') SlJNDAY ~J)lS~1lSSA~ BLUES /' \ (J " (- ( ,," n ~ '( J ;.' ~ ( -t, -.......'0'-.;;. '"" c~rrie(--and < enterthe bless.ed' magic sanctuary ",-"here de liFious ~acrafi~e<, can~ be ofere\(t' thout , spe'n ding any -Jy~ood ../ on an a IJ.a r ort ce C! 5 { mp lc::, tab lc",! now glQrified \ 1;0 absolute coherence . ': come and -k neel '-i ncar m~ ',,,,hile /.' the'''- knighting sC'Tvice beg,i ns fo:t , yet ~notheI wqek. I '--~ , _~'1i (- I v J A , / ~ ( '- / r, 1 '\ , ( - , _ ~or~s =/C!n~ ladies of , the tOUj"lt a~J?~ml~ 1~ \ In the p-rope1\~ places, . "---, _ '\ ' - \ -"curtsy- 't-o an electric o f gan air , , to watch the, j . oust ~ of right and ~\Vrong . though incense ~hs vaporized comfort'- ~ fOUil'c1 iil (Hlplicated; ri'tual. / ~ / r /- . ( '\ , -tbe 'high - priest, -(approachc~ the f t!dgc' s""' Q~n-c}l_ -'- ~ /Qvith. lreav y b~oo: ts of 6ne 'long t--i(r ed ~ - /r~, of brimstone and salte,d 'pilla-rs.~ ' ! r 1 , he p-reaches' the hapless word' 0 , ' ' th:rt burIes the sl"ord. --as long a~ Jve c'futch this ,aborted ./ s 0 r tea ' b r i eve -ry 6 f -t ~ Ut h '" ~ the game, contbllies~ "< ( ",the banqqe~_;begins "I' _ / a'nd I r-eceive the magfcu-l circ ~e -,-' ~ fro~ this h~oded - ~an or \ .-' ( '> '\~ '-_ '- ~ith ~hie14ed eye~ ~ i\~h'o- muJnbles a monotone of mystic bread I lo{)kiJrg ~ a-t thtf man next in the ,ve-Ifarre, line. , ' - ' r;' ... - ~ -\ L. / " I _ --. .-<-1,:" pa-gean try endetl. - the court i~ , dismissed we 11 '~wrap-pe d packa-ge s: ,o f i -J1s t iun t gra<.:e :'frfd now we c-'-an live once more ~/ Qurl,ivCs. ~ \ ---0':0- ' \ . \ Suzanne Harding Suzanne Harding /'  ...

... - ,: 'B LACK :" -, - ~ ~'. ~' ~I - S"'" -~ / ~ -, '-- ' ,; ~ - -.. , , / --"" - ,. "- ) " c J '- ( - - , --- , " .,~ BEAUTIFUL', ~ ~ ,/_ ,J - - ~ - / ,- BABY, ,-.", - - , '-" ___ I - I _~ \ , / taOl'etti /" '" Vol XXVII No.2 The mos(radical of all forces in the world is TRUTH 4 5 / -- 8 9 32 35 35 36 38 Nov. 13, 1968, poem",/ Donna Kelsey ) Balboa Street Dialogue,! Suzanne Harding Mary's Dream, poem / Mary Schulz Storm , poem / James Asher ) / Newport Beach: Antiquity Sacrificed, poem / Carole Williams l Radiator, poem / Kathy Cahalan "" Raped by,the sun . . . ", poem / Tess Eichenberger Variations on an American Dream. poem / Richard Gardner Fable ,of Antagon~ story / Don Merrill SPECIAL SECTION 11 A Self-Confession, article / Kenneth Rogers 12 Su b-su b ::- sob-sob, poem / sistermfrancesca, osf 13 Question , article / Calvin Mitchell 14 A Bla'ck Man's Message, a:rticle / UncleTom 15 tiJ1y Dream,-poem / Linaa Scott ~ \ 16 '10 point program and platform / Black Student Ur:lion/ 18 r-Perc"poem / Roger Lyons 19 fioretti i nte':;ie~ 20 Toward a new definition of obsenity, editorial 2~ Black America, poem / Calvin Mitchell "A final prayer being said .. .," poem / Gretel Pinkney 22 Black- Man ir:l American HistQ.r~y 24 Yes , article / Bill Brodnax 25 " As I stal)d . . . ", poem / Kavendish 26 The American Press and the Black Man 27 Black and White) Look reprint ~8 Soul on Ic!!, book review / Bill Brodnax 30 rio Summary, article / Valerie Geaither 1. DEPARTMENTS I ~ ",' 1./ 2 3 33 39 fioretti design by Mary ~ " / Anti-editor Notes Letters Kudos Can You Identify, answers fioretti marketplace ) Sh~rman j ~ STATEMENT of POLICY . There is some ambiguity about the r,.esponsibility for the editorial poJicy of the fioretti. As the poli~y exists at the morrent respons l bilii: / for any material appearing in the magazine lies -first with the coordinators, then with the staff as a whole (including the advisor), and finally with the advisor as an individual. Controversial material is discussed and voted upon by the staff. In case "of a close decision final responsib1i lity rests with the editorial staff (eoordinators). The role of the advisor is - ~rely that: to advise, to offer another perspective, and to provide professional help. The advisor's opinions and suggestions are subject to consensus of the staff. NOTE: As a matter of record, our advisor did not approve of the cover for the last -issue. .~ I ! ,- v ) , " ( \ "- r THE ANTI-EDITOR J '\: '\. \. Black community no lon~er asks, as /he White .pommunity_would have h , Staff c-oordiqators: it do. It c!l3manas, as any man 'Would de-'--L m~d. ~s W~ite A[T1~~i~a ~apa?le of ~wal- ' Richard Gardner lOWing Its-pride, admitting ItS mistakes, rapDennis W. Pyritz 1 ping itself on' the back~ and moving toward James Widner -r _, / honest- respect --,for the / 8ccomplishmepts Staff mempers: otthe Black man',? _ / //' J \ ' I - Does the Black !l1an recognize the impor~ Carolyn Brown , - tance of building_~ with on~ hand, Wbile deAnita DeLul'"la _ stroying with the other?'Does he recognize -Dayid E' b.binghbUse ~. thaC if h-e succl,lmbs entirety- t o hatred, Tess Eichenberger i , .F, / though not witbout reason ; qe will Have I Marianne Fleetwood achieve,d nothing more than credentials for Suzanne Harding - '- entering -as "a' cird-ca~{yrng me~ber into Donna Kelsey Andrew L_ewal-I-an ' White America? the challenge is tRat of ,--Angela MC!uer raiSing ,the level of human decency of the , Eileen McCalley entire cOl:lntry rejardless ()f'-ethnic ties. The Eileen O>Connor challenge is that of c~>nfronting the be,ast, -- Kent Overholser without weaponsiL~osible, and yet win- Mary Sherman" . ning for tne-~ake of the b-e-ast as well as of Diana Uhlman thenunter. -BI~ck hefftage is___ being built.Jt ~ is becoming history, perhaps the "Bost sigStafl'advispts:" / , nificant C-hapter ih ,American/history. BJack , ~Sister Marie Pi~rre, O.S_F_ is an entire culture, not just a color. It is a . r state, of being, a searching. From what we '- hqve seen !... Black is Be~tiflJl. Arf! w9l-cap- , I.qble of going beyond"pur own selfish de-) THE 'ANTI - ' ~DITOR NOTES, - sires? We have tno IQng, all~f us, chosen to ~j isolate ourselves from the diseases of this If our last cover was revealing, '~e hope cO'tlnJry. We hav9( too"j long- ~oothed our that this issue will be even more substan- f,ears with groun91ess hopes that a Golden / tially so. We h-avegiv"en ttie black commun- Age of Reconciliation and Brotherhood - ity a v~ice that is theirs (in any cas~. We have would somehow blossom forth. We have \' chosel=l to dedicate this iss!Je to the strug- perbaps waited t~o~long t-or'lt3it vision, fo~gle for Black pride and for White under: the chance is. nearly past. But there still IS a stan~ding. We have Jsked th~ Black com-=: chance, a wiry muddle'd ,and confused one. mu~i-fy to express itself hGnestly to provide All we rea'~y have to do is to listen to the - '-- for aLI,~ast a smaIL indication of unity of vOices of a lack America, and act. Th.is is .-'- p u~pose. This - countrY4t~nds at a ~rit!cal4' our c hance. / \ ( .J 1/ ?' . ju~'cture. ' Th~ ,< ~ I. / . I . ,c J / ' \. 2 J Sirs:) . fi'<, ( _" . _ me to -' - If you 1do not like what I say, then say you do My name is Richard Patrick Gardner. I am a not I~ke wfi~t I say, aQ.d tell why you do not human being. I am trying be a better human like it. Perhaps y.Q.u !Jray cnnvert me. But do not being. It is very difficult. Let\me explain. _ \ say -I do not have the right to say what I say, beI have been r.-aised to.believe 'that every human cause it would then }ollow that you do not have -- , being is due equality-of dig{Jity, respect, and op-~ the (right to say anytHirig') either. portuniti1s to pursue hapjyiness. l"nave bee(1 J , Tell me what I believe in' is right, or let me ~on- \.. tinue -to believe what I now have come to quesraised to believe that I should be, conce.rned about the welfare of fellow human- beings. I tionfAt least tell me that I -h-ave-the right to beh~ve been raised to belie'!'e trlat what makes.the. . Iiev.r. -Does it t~ke f~r years to prepare one '!lale I. United States great is its supreme respect for --- hU(f1an being to be cannon fodder? Does it matfreedom and respect for the individual. I have ter' at all that-I have existed? If you care about my questions, then talk to me about(~hem.' Write ' been led to 'believe that I may believe what I wish, as long as I don 't try to force that belief down what you believe, and'send it to the fioreton some other individual, because he also has ti, the, Ant)-Editor. Perhaps we ~ay discover . that same right to ,believ_e wha~ he wishes. I have so'me-t hing profound, .tHat we caa actually talk beep/ledto believe~hat I am guar(i7teed a sacred to each other. 7 . , . \( freedom of speech. ) I have believed in all-these /hings. From a Confused Ame'rican ~ /' ~ But I am confU!ied. ~./ '-\ I care about my fellow human beings who \ ' have been granted the privilege of living in ghet- / Sir:; tos. I care about my(fello-w Human\beings who In examining -the question of Christ~n rele~ hav? been and c6n~in(Je to; 6e'~victimizedby a vancy_in today's world we are basically asking '-- society that seems to value the"dolfar more than whether or not the person of Chr;st is acceptable--8.nd importantLto man tbdaY. When \tre human lives. I c;':ue that my society does not seem to- believe in the ideals it espouses. I care acceptance of Chr~st is made, Christianity ceasthat I am allowed the privilege of vOicihg my . .. - es to be discusseq as a thjng and becomes inopinions on li-when th+y 'are in agreement-with stead' an in volvement in I-fis Ii-fe. ltseems that the de..sires-of society. I care that I am told to kill . the real question could ?J; stated :~s "do we bewhomever my government tells m~ to go to war lieve in Christ enqugh to be confident of His j against, whenever it decides. l--care that I have .__ pr~sence among usJ?" , the privilege of dying for my country before) am As Christiani~y i-the celeb{ation of each allowed to vote for the officials. who ([lay decide 7 man's existence, so our ;o\wn li~es should 6"e a that I must die for it. I care that my society seem~ celebratio n of Christ. -'And it seems, when -we to e~dorse violence, "a nd frowns on conscJen- - spe~k in te;ms of celeprating, there is little room tious )'o bjectors. I care that my society~thinks for cynicism and negativism. If wei are immature - peace is a dirty word, and that ghetto is not. _as Christians, (~e can very easily confine -His I us~d to be 1:J human being. Now I'm no ~sure --presence to the pUjsl,@1 of remedies of wor!d " wf1at it means to be a hUnlen being. Do not try problems while hot.only omj tting; but condemn'too hard to convince that to b'e human is to ing th~ Crristian ~"ommunity, as ineffectual and be violent. I may come to believe you. Vou would sterile. This i~ certainly not to say that Christiannot want that, because -I,would still be confused,. ' ity, viewed as the Reop'le of God, is.unapproachbut I would also be dangerous. ably perfect in ::the context of contemporary - . I ~ ~~ rre f \ " r ! 3 " ~ r society. But it considerably narrows and restricts Christ to look for nothing but the emptiness of law and the barrenness of stodgey old men within Christianity today; when~this occurs: \ . we are not only c{enying the humanity of the Church but also Christ's own awareness of our ~ ", . humanity. Perhaps it is not the f7l.eaning we find in tinkling. bells, ritual, and conformity to the law which is important but rather the meaning we bring from our own lives. To concretize the concept of the "w(1o"ie Christ" we might look at the Marian campusnot the particular dress of the nuns ,O'r the type of instruments used at the Eucharistic celebration, but at the living community. How many ~tudents profess to'- be unpredjudiced yetr onsider U.B.I. a pushy racist organization 'without taking the trouble to find out its reason for existence? How many in the educaf(on program want to teach in the PpbUc School sy~tem, not because they don't believe in Catholic schools but becEwse ~f the higher salarieB_and fringe benefits in public schools? How m~ny sit and complain about the/slowness of renewal within I tne'ChJrch, both here and in ~eir home parishes; but do nothing ~to effect any change? And mostr importantly, how many find themselves surro(unded DY strangers and yet do nothing to __ intera[;t with the peopleg.roundfhem? How can we accuse the CJ1Urch of failing to'react h-umanIy to human needs when we ourselves placp ritualistic l HINGS before the person of Christ i~ ou/live:s r, . ~ . The choice is really not between the law and the meaning , of hliman life. It is instead the choice to er7Jbrace Christianity as it exists - ad- . miUfng room, for. the Newmans, K9 vanaughs, O'Boylf}s, Berrigans, Kung~, Aquinas'; for 'Trent and Vatican Il, fqr intellectu~/s, drop-outs, movers, the fools, ~the frightened, the reluctant' :-.. the -whole Christ. We say thatwe canno] accept the lack of freedom wilhin C(,ristianity; yet freedom is the responsibility io actively BE -and this responsibility is ourS,Rot the Church's. ~We are the ones who must first be filled with a positive and -Open love. We are the ones who must believe enough to . . . I I ' Suzanne Harding /" '--..1 .: . ) ./ / / \ KUDos -r' \.., "Snooky" Hendricks )(H~kim Hassiam) and Ben Bell forI their c,o,mmunity work at the ~ College Room. ~Richard Lugar, Mayor of Indianapol(g for his sensiTive r~sponses t9 the Black corrymunity. ( - I ....:?" Joe Smith, Kenny Rogers and Roger Lyons for their 'p art in organizing Marian's first Afro-American club - UBI (Union for Black Identity) . (' Stanford Patton, Robert Cannon, and Rob-~ ) .J ert Q'Banion for th~ir contributions to the /" formation of the Indianapolis Ctiap~er of the Black Panthers. -'. . '", . } ) ... NOVEMBER ) ---> 13, , 1968 ~ ~ I '", r / -. \ Ho-w ? Whendi d ~i t ' h,ap-pen ? ' We grew togetfler, 'but, I " was ) fixed ' \ . . ......... and walls we_re bUl.lt about your mind. '\ } 'care .! ~ You don't se~ b~own ~ but in one- section , . '\' ye.llow, red, o~ blac}<. ~ 1 1 of the~e fit i n places .\ but n oi near the " white. They may I' fciae, melt, blend ,: , o!,Lto' , int-o t \. around the white. " J Some peopj e rule their ' Ii ve, as ~ they Sp!t - thei-r ) , laundry. . _ "On ly whi te lvi ~h whi te" / blacK and b'rown togetlYer nl(!.ybe even red and yeJlow. They don't 'care what happens to their odd pieces, ~ just as long ~ as -they stay cleah 1--./ , <: ' .... '" .;.- -' -j /' \ \ , 1 \ ~:~ ) ..,-- ~ ,,\ t ""~ - ~( ~ ) /' ~ l "'J \ '') L . ,-' -- " Donna l\elsey ; ~ / .....~ - 1 '- .? " " -, " ./ ~ r ..j ... ,- 5 ) / Balboa St./dialogue . I ' r , / \ / / Suzanne Harding prologue the conception of the plan began - ' . in the fevered heat of man nati6ns ago "deep within the ambiguities of one living with others. and/then a cloud blew by of living consecration, for. Every.man _ and the fruit of his treets rotting =- .' Agni: I do not want to kill . on foreign 'Scm in forei~n blood / for a.,reason not yet known ' . in January when birth is\ old I-am- no A/braham /-.J ( Kubera: .,have you no' love for the fatheriand? , / !he son lives to guard,1he father each man's turn comes to defepd the way to live in right we have found' / in centuries-of disc~rein~ useless things Agni: I am born a man a questioned priority before Amerin wEt-are no) the c~nter of the sun ~ _ ,\ ----- and we-cci'n'l afford, anymore _ to snip off wheat-not bread,\ ') to primitives sp they'll believe in democracy, too . , , Kubera: let the beggars starve and their cows, , , so sacred, rtit if they don't want _ freedom .. ~ ~ I / ' '\ J-' " ...; '-/ /' ~ J 6 _/ -It " , \ I r. /C' .-I ., ~ , )_. ~ \. ," ---,"- " / /- what els& is that cracked bell about? ~/c \. .- fiaven't yeu ever ~arried a flag, boy, - \, '- r In some Easter day paraQe? ~ ( Agni: _have' yotJ "ever car!ied anythinQJ b,ut your own ,heavy weight? or 'cried for anything but a brok,e n'toy? because ycpur ,business is a war-' -' don't mould me y~ur' ~in soldier ; r Kubera: don't riJe me, brat withyour high cost rot \} . _ that'll never earn\ you a dime Ior give you self-respecL a cowa-rd can 't face death \ '" /Agni: a co~ard c~n't face life " j~st tna barren sterile sweep 7 ! ~ / t of artificial l-lwns and plastic ornaments , it costs too' much to pay the tax kUbera: you] ,1 never earn the bread for fax ' / bec;luse,J n thefu~ure y~u for~ast " '<;; there'U be no ~oss or delivery man ~ ~ , just dreams an'tGo~:uess-n~ss '" _ " ~gni: dorl't you-believe in 'himen,o ugh to let him carry his cro~s ' 1 ) each day in -b:is life'? Kubera~ I'll get my just reward I've paid ~y dues, regular I J./ and given the buck I could have/sp"ent "- on Cigarettes , ./ \ . , Agni :__ and w~/at about 'yo~rself? r4 '" ', ; or is thatCl rent-free tax deduction,? J Kubera: Christ! you're' blind as sin >- aridperverted, t~? ~/ I bet you .... even sleep around , Agni: on grpund or~ benchl I close my eyes to Cfreams I've nev~r seen Kubera: and you think that b~ads and ~eards '\ mark you as a special one ,. / """ Agni: I want to look-like Custe,r 'Kubera: scissors and a priest that's ,what you need } Agni: to wash awa~ my love? _ " - , I - Kubera: to clean up-an the filth '7 /- ;' // / ) ""- " '; H 'r: " --- '\ ~ ~ I "- I' ,/ , - '~ ') ) /. /' -l ~_\ -/ , I, -/ -') -J ~'--- . .. ~-~ >- ~ /' ------) L \ ( / ( -, --..... - - - "" "- .P 7 Agni: a building. isn't bricks Kubera: you don't ~ven \ know you stink , Agni: or mud only dirt Kubera: 'the last word's '"mine Agni: the>o~ly Word is dying '--Kubera: ' the cops will cool your mind ... . -" i '-, epUogue' srpall red -not-yet-rivers , glob uncertainly- witb oil slicks t;lnd shreds four horsemen- ,sweep down the street "j in contemplative pl'8as~re a used-up marching . signhangs- up-~ide-down in the still, shaken dawn -the woundeq have- been 'moved to other battle streets to die again as victims'of Ra_gnarol<. ~ ) , and he dangles crucified again _ a red-eyed corpse dying . over the blindness of this atom and the fruit -of his tree is rotting eli, eli, lama sabachthani? - el'i, eti, why have we forsaken us? \ '\ '\ ! 8, MARY'S DREAH " I wan t to buy a big, 0 r an g e, fe 1 t_ hat and wear it all the time, you'd smile . / / maybe even laugh. " but I like big hats hats so big I lose my face and all my identity , wi thin the orange brim. \ I could hide 'from you there and cry there - , you ~ d never know maybe never wonder . why I'm sad "I'ithin my hat alone in my self-imposed pri~on where smiles are needed but never gainfully employed. I could frown at God ~ scowl at reality. and fill my soul with hate you'd turn ' may'h e never returl1 so here lvhen I need an anyone reveryone would leave me alone to- wipe my own tears on the, brim o~f the orange fe I that. Will you stay with me, if I don't b~y th~hat ? "- Mary Schulz , / 9 / \ '-- (\ ! \yILD UNTAHED RAGES .the STGRll . ( " SyrvtMETRI C ) DIMENSIONLESS ~ / it / CO~~tANDS . /' RAGING I \.. . . . in the NIGlIT '--. /" like the STALLION, S 1_ ( T ,I R E BLACK '\ ----/ I , it~ '\ '" I' A K I N ./ ' BEAUTY TllUNDERS I -.: - and F L A -S II E S cl;;tuntlessly tJie f\H GHTY TEMPEST ./ ~. and RENTS , \~ pardoning only that \vhich \ve.athers the CIIALLENGE ' ), \ 1< / James Ashe~ ,\ ' -I' J / // -( r / ;,r / " by James Palagi " J' t \, , A SELF-CONFESSION \ 0 ,0 you remember how it was when you liberation of my soul. In achieving our goals were much younger and you wondered we will make u~e of black. power and anywhat it was to be a memb~r of the opposite _ thing else that is necessary~ For-this IT!eans sex? Or how much fun it w..-o uld be anyone radically and outspoken denouncing Ameror anything else besides yourself? Well, if ' ica as..-a raCist beast. Many others choose to you don't, I do. I r~m~mber especially that show by their actions that they are more I wanted- to be white. I wanted to go to all_ than able to be and function well as black those' p,laces where there were signs that men/. And for still others there is the choice , read: "Coloreds 'are not allowed." I as- of rejecting and alienating white me'1 and pired to "go 'to a great white college. I their ideas. figured that the only way that I could make Malcom X, Nat Turner, Eldridge Cleaver, It was to ..do ana follow the examples of ' Huey Newton, ' LeRoi Jones - they are my . . those vi'rtuous, and lucky' white folks. And heroes. I have no use for such men as Abra- ' you kno~ then I was right. Thatwas the way ham Lincoln, Columbus, . Washington, or to make it. ' any \of a number of other so called "great To be somebody I had to give up my men". Perhaps you wonder why I'm so blackness, - my heritage, my foed, my cul- ' color conscious. It is simple. All my life l ture and,.- my pride. I was a typical Negro _ have been taught that black people were trying to be white. But a new'Uay has ' different, not just i'n status, life ' ~tyle, intel~ dawned. Now, some ten years'-Iater:_ I'm :" tigence, etc. I lived that difference. more encouraged and I have a lot more Whiteman, you are all right. But I love my sense. I am going to make it, but I am not blackness and " my black people. I would going to be a prostitute to white values, like to be Christian. So I will not h~te you. But if bad comes to worse then I would die ~ white ideas and white people. , Like many 6f my peers I am involved in a . for my blackness. I would kill for it because revolution,. a psy~hological emancipation, a in my blackhood is\ my manhood: , , " KENNETH ROGERS / , ';, , ~- 12 sub-sub sob-sob story The ghetto - Be lcres After 'gorging Deprived Depraved (?) humans (sub?) For so long a time . " \ , (wha t' s your 'hurry. b lack boys why the tears? it's only heen a hundred iYt ars ~ ) Out to the / Cold (sub? ) Suburbs Echoes the Eerie- feary- fieryl- fury Heart-cries ! _ To warm the cold To ease the freeze ,To make it blaze (To cast a light?) COLD. (s~b?) SUBURBIA GROlV, GLOW WARM ""---- LET'S LEVEL -. (elevate?)" ~ LISTEN. Noisy~ :.- nauseous ' ghetto-belch .... "- "B URN . BABY, B11 RN !!!!!!!!!" ************ sub-men yea r n / ~ sub-sub-s_uburbs LEARN ? --~istermfrancesca.osf ~ ,13 question~ ? \ ,--,/ . - calvin mitch.ell -~ ~ _W hy did the \vhite man name -as -" 'Negro"? / . He named uS "Negro" because he did not want us to identify with our Afri-can brothers and sisters. He named-us "Negro" because he ,did' not want us to understand whovver--reaIIY /are, because once we do we wi II become free. . / Why does: the white man -w_a nt us to continue to be "Negroes" ? /' / Because he wants us to--- continue . to have, feel, '\ know, and understand nothing. Because he does not have a human feeling toward-"' black people. -It is in his nature to lie-to black people. He does not have the backgone to tell us -the simple truth. '( ~ ( -- . ! Are Negro and African the sameT A "Negro" does not exist, the circumstance, that does exist is this: the results of the slave trade ./ .caused some Africans to live in America ci:h dsome in other parts of the wor~d. : The only. difference is ' in the culture ... . I ( .. ( \ . ( 14 picture by Richard Gardner ~ A BLACK MAN'S MESSAGE - Hey boy! You, grey boy. I'm talking to all you white boys who may be reading those lines. I've got a message for you. You know you've got some good luck in foxes for playmates. Don't get me wrong, though be, cause we got some good lookin chicks too. I mean you, your daddy, or your granddaddy probably know about that. Look around you. There are a lot of light-skinned persons whom you call "Negroes" walking ,-around this country. Well, dig it, bro', you've kept your women from me and my partners long enough. A lot of us are ready to make the big move. Our lines, charm, and love are powerful weapons. you've got some competition. I realize, of course, you've been afraid of this for a long time. Some of you women -are scared too. But don't be scared, baby, you might learn something. We're human too. Personally, it's not my biggest ambition to marry some white broad. But the time has come when no longer will I hide my desires and passions for: a young lady simply because she"s white. This is a new thing for you Marian folks I know~ But don't let it u pset you, keep your cool. - Uncle Tom 15 My d~eam is simple,. I picture many children Playing. running. jumping - naked . Ignorant of such things as Hate,fear and false modesty. I _s_ee adul ts , , Becoming more like their children Striping themselves of all their vices. Learhing -to love a ~erson for himself. Throwing out hypocrisy To make room fo~ honesty. Ther~ -are Caucasians . Beginning to realize that 1 White isn't alw~ys right~ _ They are getting rid of their frivolous fears. Realizing that -there are nor_mal people Whu a~e not white. _ ~ \ The Blacks Are gettIng to know the~selves. They're learning to exis~ beyond all fears. To understand the other side of the fence. ' They are heading for the top ~here they have never been before. Linda Scott ~ 16 /' - , " - r.)' Tern Point ~rogram:-and Platform of Black Student Union Endorsed in the Indianapolis Chapter of (he Black Pan-tliers - r We /want an education for our people that exposes the true nature of this decadent 'American society. We want an education that teaches us our true history and role inthe present day society. ;: We believe in an educ~tional system}hat will give our people a knowledge of ~elt If . a man does not have knowledge 'Of himself and his position in society and the world, then, he has little chance to relate to any- thing else. L ,., 4. WE WANT DECENT EDUCATIONAL-FACILITIES, FTT FOR THE USE OF STU, DENTS . . We believe 'that if these businessmen _ will not give decent facilities -to our ~ community school, then the schools and their facilities 'shourd be taken out 0f the hands of ."these few individual racists aria placed jnto the hands of the community, with gov~rnmen.t aid, so the community can -develop a decent and 's'u itable educational system. 1. WE WANT FREEDOM. WE WANT POWER TO DETERMINE THE DESTINY OF OUR SCHOO~~ . 5. WE~" WANT ~N EDUCATION FOR OUR "Ye beli~ve that ~e wi!'- ngJ b~ free - ~ PEOPLE THAT TEACHES US HOW~TO within the SG900is to get a decent eduSURVIVE,,:) N THE PRESENT D~Y SO- 'cation unless we are able to have a say CIETY. and d~termine the -type of epucation We b~lieve that i( the edycatronal -" that will affect and 'determine the des"system .does not teach us how to sur-' tiny of o~ur people. . vive in society and the world it 'loses its meaning for exist~nce. , ' 2. WE WANT FULL~ENROLl,MENT IN THE ..' SCHOOLS FOR OUR PEOPLE . , 6. WE WANT ALL RACIST TEACHERS TO . - BE EXCLUDED AND- RESTRICTED We believe ' that the city and federal ,,:governmellt is -responsible and obli-.. . FROM ALL PUBLIC SCHOOLS. We' believe that, if the teach-er in a gated to give every man a decent education: school is 'a cting i'n raci,s t fashion then that teacher is not interested in the welfare or d~v,elopmenL of the",students -:3. WE WANT AN END TO THE ROBB.ERY BY _THE WHITE MAN ' OF 'OUR BLACK but only in their d~struc!ion . . COMMUNITY. 7. WE WANT AN IMMEDIATE END TO We believe that this racist ' governPOLICE BRUTALITY AND MURDER -OF ment has robbed us of an education. BLACK PEOPLj:. WE WANT ALL eoWe "believe that this racist capitalisr LICE -AND SPECIAL AGENTS TO BE -goyernment has robbed the ,Black ComEXCLUDED AND RESTRICTED FROM munity of its money by forcing us to SCHOOL PREMtSES. '" pay higher taxes for less quality. -, . -"" '\ C4 "- \ 1'7 We believe that there should be an end to harassment by the police depart,ment of Black people. We believe that if all of. the police were pulled -ouf of the schools, the schools would become - more}unctional. / 8. WE WANT ALL STUDENTS THAT HAVE BEEN / '- EXEMPT, EXPELLED, OR---SUSPENDED FROM SCHOOL TO BE REINSTATI;:D. We believe all students should be re'instated because tbey haven't r.eceived fair _and impartial judgment or have been put out because of incidents orsituations that have occuredoutside of , the schools authority. \ 10. WE WANT POWER, -'ENROLLMENT', EQUIPMENT, EDUCATION, TEACHERS, JUSTICE, AND PEACE. ( As '-our major politicai objective, an assemblyJor the student body, in which only the students will be ' allowed to particfpate, for the purpos-e 01 de1ermining the will of the students as to the school's destiny. ' 9. WE WAN'T ALL STUDENTS WHEN BROt.;LGHT TO TRIAL TO BE TRIED IN STUDENT COURT 'BY ,A JURY ~ OF THEI,R PEER GROUP OR STUDENTS ,OFTHEIR SCHOOL. We b~lieve tha,t the / stuaent courts shou'ld follow the United States' Constitution so that students can receive a fai r' tria;i:--,- TtJ..e 14th Amendment of the U.S. ,Constitution gives aman a right to be tried qy a jury of his 'p.eer' group. A peer is a persQn from ~similar eeonom": ical, social, ' religious, geograpt~ical, environrTterital, histo~ical and r-acial background. To do this the court wguld be forced to select a jury of students from the community from which the defendant calme. We have been 'and 'are being tried by a white principal, viceprincipal, and w,tJite students that have np ' .imderstanding of the '~,average reasoning mar( of the Black Community. " , I .. ) \ We hold these truths as being self-eviare\ created equal, that dent, that all men ~ they '-are ' endowed by their creator with certain inal!enable rights, that among these are life, liberty and the pursuit of-happiness. To secure~these rights within the schools, governments are Instituted among the students, deriving . their just powers from the consent' of the governed, that whenever any form of student government becomes destruetive to these ends, it is the ' right 9f ,the student~ to alter or abo'lish ' it and to jnstitutenew government, laying its foundation on su.ch principles and organizing its power ,in such form as to them shall-seem most likely to effect their safety and hap'p i-. r{~ss. " r , . I Prudence, indee(;;j, will dictate that gov-'ernm_eJl~s long established should not be changed fpr light anq transient causes, and acc9rdingty all. experiences /have shown, . ' ...,that mankind is more liable to suffer, while evi Is ,are sufferable, than to rig ht them-selves by abolishing~ the forms to ~which they are aC9ustomed. But when a long train of abuses and force, pursuing invariably the same.object, reveals a desig'n to reduce them to absolute destruction, it is their right,. it is their duty, to throw off such a '_ governmer,tt and to provide new .guards for their future'security. __./ , ~ ' C '- p . 1.8 ! \ The PERC While I am sitting in the p~rc I am contem~lating the question Why the people are chat tering away That I am a black man seems to~e somewh~re on cloud nine. ~ \... '\While I am here with the l'lhitey around me' , the whitey looks ~t me, but I just seem to be there (another . ~olored hoy) One voice cries out and says~ . "Hey, boy !" - another voice . creates the Freudian slip in saying; . "Ni gger- !" . Shoul~ I be hur~? A faculty member would take the point of view of a faculty member. A stone nigger l'lould say~,"Fuck you alII" I am tired of this apath~tic prejudice of the M. C. whi tey. "" It is ' time for l'ihitey to be ' a.c tive If not, 1 as a black man l'lould pers.onally tstrike the first match that would burn the perc~ and cry out. '....Bu,rn. perc, burn !" \ - - ' Roger~ Lyons I! '\ ) ~ - 19 r~ tio retti ,interview The following is an interview with three , black children on the subject of -their blackness. Terry, age eleven, is the olqest. Kelly is six and, though Gilbert is only' five, his intelligence may put him at a near genius Jevel. ~ Roger Lyons conducts this novel experirn,ent. 1"- r ' Roger: Are you black? Gilbert: I ' am not black, colored - no, but Negro people. Roger: Do you like the color btack? Kelly: Neg ro Gilbert: No. Reily: No. Terry: Yes. Roger: Why? Gilbert: It is an ugly coror, 'cause it looks like burnt ashes. ''' Kelly: If you're too dark, then you only see your eyes. , . Roger: Do you like the color white? Terry: Black is b'eautiful. Gilbert: Yes, 'cause it is pretty and clean. Kelly: - It's all right. Terry: I don't ~now. Roger: Do you like colOrec! girls and boys , or white girls and boys? Gilbert: I like white, 'cause white ,people have blue eyes 'and blond hair. KeHy: They're the only ones to play with. Terry: They are both all right. ' I' Roger: Are you a "nigger"? Gilbert: I am not, I am Negro. Kelly: .I'm going to tell on you. Terry: I am not, I am Negro. ) Roger: Do you know how to hate? Gilbert: 11ike all my friends. Kelly: I love everybody. ' Terry: I like alLmy friends. " Roger: Would you marry a white person? Gilbert: I don't know. Kelly: I don't know. Terry: I don't know. 20 ! \ Toward a New Definition of Obscenity , "The Fioretti believes that only man has the potential of being obscene, not words." -- letter to Carbon. "Sounds reasonable," you may think. But if you do not.undeJstand this picture, then you do not understand what we meant. The problem involves more than an a lteration of a definition; it involves a change in our whole moral-approach to life. The present concept of obscenity is loosely, almost superficially, rooted In words. Words are, of course, merely verbal and written symbols of thought processes, and "thoughts can be vicious and ugly - obscene. But the symbols usually associated with obscenity are quite "inappropriately, sexua( lf America is to survive the convulsions of social change, violent or not, it must not only accept a new concept of obscenity, but it must also reoraer, in the light of these, its list of priorities. America must come to realize that the real obscenities are domestic and foreign oppressio.n, poverty amidst untold wealth, hunger in a natio_n that produc~ too much food, inexcusably primitive health conditions, (segregated) public housing, and hatred. The boy in the picture hates. He hates because he grew up with the obscenities of White America: If we do not care enough to seek to eliminate those obscenities, then we may as well admit tl1at the greatest obscenity is ourselves. J -~ the Anti-Editor . / . 21 ~ ,/ The BLACK AMERICANS f . _ They Here hrought here hy ' whitey to make whitey's wo~k ~o very li~ht. They ' slave-d for whLtey and for whitey "t-Ile"'y u.1 1' d until theiT ha.cks became soaking wet: They lvorke-d both night ~nd day " during this unbea rable plight, whtle whitey looked oy:er h~s glor\ous estate, and fed them scraps fro~ hIS plate. They n-ave suffered -Icing - and hard, ;says Nhitex, as he pats his lard. W'ho arc they? -Can- you gucs~c;? They ,'are the BLACK AifERI CANS seeking the The clues"t to be f~ee, _ as 'other m~n be S \'Ie a t --(. p- impossibl~ - qDest. ( " ? Calvin rli tchel1 i /' A final pray:er be),Jlg . said, .~ The flame of a / candle . goes out. The ~hud of earth on bronze. Suddenly t Total darkness . Complete alorleness \vhy are they crying? _ Jhe living must go ~n . liying, While I must go on alone. \ J Gretel Pinkney '"'- -. \ , - 22 \ THE BLACK tylAN IN AMERICAN HISTORY . Pedro Alonzo Nino: NaviQ.ator of the snip Nina, one of which was with Christopher COI/.Jmb;;s in discovering America . . . 1492. . .<.., ~ \ , ' '--- Estevanico: Led the first Spanish expeditions int0-f.rizona and New Mexico area . .. 1539. Matthew A. Henson: With Robert E. Perry during discovery of North Pole, Henson planted the American Flag . .. 1909. / . ," Pvt. Henry Johnson: First American decorated by France in W. W. I' with Croix de ,Guerre./ - . Dorie Miller: A Navy mess-attendant who took over anti-aircraft guns from a dying while sailor on' the B~ttfeship Arizona during the attack on Pearl Harbor, and shot dow" four Japanese bombers. , ' :. Awarded the Navy. Cros~. ~ Lewis Temple: Invented toggle harpoon for whaling . .. 184:,0. Norbert Rillieux: Invented a vacuum pan evaporator which revolutionized the sugar refining industry ... 1846. Granville T. Woods: Held patents for the Induction Telegraph which allowed communication to and from moving trains. - ' . , , Dr. Daniel Hale Williams: Performed one of the first two open-heart operations in 1fJ93 and founded Provident !!ospital, the fir$t Negro hospital. ' / George Washington Carver: Agricultural scientist who discovered a method for en~iching the soil . adding to the South's one-crop cotton industry by helping growth of peanuts, sweet potatoes and soybeans. > . Andrew J. Beard: Invented an automatic coupler for railroad cars . .. 1897. Dr. William A. Hinton: Developed the Hinton-Davies tests for syphilis detection . .. 1949. ( / Dr. Charles Richard Drew: Pioneer in development of blO?d banks. ,Jupiter Hammon: First Negro American to have his poetry ~ublished. - . \ Frederick Douglass: Diplomat, author, became U.S. Minister and Consul Generali o Haiti. Booker T. Washington: Founder and first presiaent of Tuskegee Institute. Author of many books includi'!9 Up From Slavery. .; . . . . William Edwar:d Burghardt Du Bois: Founder of the NAACP and the founding editor of its m~gazine The Crisis. Richard Wright: Novelist, wrote Native Son, and Black Boy. r I 23 ~ Ralph Ellison: Novelist, winner of 1952 National Book Award for writing The Invisible Man. . , --- :, \ - Gwendolyn Brooks: Poet and first Negro to win the Pulitzer Prize for one of her volumes of poetry, Annie Ailen. . . -James Baldwin: Best-seller author, playwright who wrote, Another Country; The Fire. Next Time . ( and Notes pf a Native SQIl. ~ / - Lorraine Hansberry: Playwright who won the New York Drama Critic's Award for her play Raisin In The Sun. Le Roi Jones : Poet, author of prize winning, off-Broadway plays. Hiram R. Revels: The first Negro U.S. Senator elected; in Mississippi . .. 1871. / I Clifton Wharton: Ambassador to Norway . . . 1961-1964. Dr. Ralph Bunche: The first Ame9 can Negro to win the Nobel Peace Prize a nd become Undersecretary of U.N. Thurgood Marshall: First Negro U.S. ~olicitor General. The fir-st Negro .u.S. Supreme Court Justice. Cart t. Rowan: Prize winning journalist and former director' 6,the U.S. Information Agency. U.S. Ambassador to Finland. . ~ . Denmark Vesy and Nat Turner: Led slave revolts both of which fai led, 6ut began first real drive for freedom. . .' - . \ Marcus Garvey: Foundfld the Universal Negro Improvement Assn. and sought to promote Back To Africa Movement. . . Elija:h Muhammed: Founded Nation of/slam or Black Muslims .. A. Philip Randolph: Organized the March On Washington for-both 1941 and 1963. Rev. Dr. Ralph D. Abernathy: An organizer of the SCLC and its head after the . . Rev. Dr. Martin Luther .King, Jr. assa~sination of the James Farmer: Founder of the .Congress tor R~cial_Equality - CORE. Malcolm X.: Founded the Organization of Afro-American Unity. I Re~. Dr. Martin luther King , Jr.: A founder of the SCLC and its first president.Won the Nobel Peace Prize. ' . r Stokley Carmichael : Former head of the National Student Non-Violent Co-ordinating Committee, an ardent militant. " I , H. Rapp Brown: Successor t9 Carmichael anctardent militant. . 24 t , YES ,Ox \ Bill Brodna'x / Well, you did it, Whitey! You blew the whoJe thing. You let it slip right through your fingers. What? you ask incredulously. The , answer is simple. You mrssed, the chance to unite' our two races ~fter centuries of misunderstanding, ,distrust, and -.: . apathy. You watched us strugg.le, often alone, as~ we strove to advance ourselves from the barge-totinJ, bale-lifting, dltchdigging' stage of ourllves to our present ~rive for equality as citizens o'f t~e Unite.d States. You ' made Joken effort -to help, w'hen you (conscience nagged, perhaps, or when it was the "in" thing to do, or when - you had your backs against the wall and there was no where else to go .. Some of you truly believed in our cause, but you just didn't know how to go about setting us free. 'You watched us ' inch upwards, step by step, on the ladder of civil rights, a ladder . filled with Iynchin-gs, bom~bings, shootings, _ and other~ atroGities. You stood idly Dy~ and watched us take the 'n on-violent road to freedom by means of sit-ins, pray-Ins, stallins, etc., all the while suffering theindignities you hurled Lipon us. -You -s'p at on us, you cursed us, you kicked_ps, and you fried - to kill us all otf when everything else failed. We endured because we believed in our cause and we knew that someday "we a - j would _overcome." We- believed that you would eventually come to grjps with yourself and realize that we deserve to' be up~on that pedestal with you. All you had ~ to do was extend your hand to us asa gesture of acceptance acknowledging Cit the same ~ .time that~we were m.embers not only of the black but-the human- race, also. Besides, we had ser~ed our time in lhe prison of bigotry,. We were overdue for a parole. Was it too much-to asK? " , But that was yesterday. Today . we've decided that the long wait is oveL ' We've withstood your weak-assurances, your pqts on the back, and your even weaker com~ promises. We've begun to burn you~stores\ , your neighborhoo'ds, your"dfies. In the .end America will be nothing bu.t dust, and its _peop'le wfll be no mor~. The Qlacks and ' whites will eliminate eath o'ther: Neifher . will be victors. The end is corning~ Whitey . . ~Don't try to stop us by asking us to wait three hundred more years. AIN'T NO WAY!! . 'But, it's still \ nottoo late~ You can still _ save America. Give us~what we'veb~en after ~singe the begihnjng. Don't deny us our rights after we've come this far. Do this thing now; while there's still time. FJeedom;baby, that's all. . "- J '0 ..' \ . '-- As I stand before my goal in life I see hefore me a racist beast "' This, beast will nOJ-' ' Ie, me reach this go~l Be cause he kno\V's my goa.l is' to help my bTack - brothers anYliay I ( can ' For many.- years . , we blacks as a race have been b lind , But never no more for w~ ' a~e beginning ~o see , (The Lj. ghJ) , We will stay down no longer. , . -We will strike ~ out a&airist this be~st And through force, if necess-ary, we "iill truly reach our (~oal) . , -And this - land will no longeT -be ~, A White ' Raci~t Land Kavendish / - I 26 / \ Newsweek, November 20, 1967. "What Must Be Done" This unprecedented 23-page report is perhaps the American Establishment press' most substantial contribution to the racial situation in recent years. The study "not only analyzes the problem in searching detail, but moves a significant step beyond to advocacy of ~ program for action." The editors viewed this as "America's greatest domestic crisis since the civil war" and their conclusion was that "to deal with the racial crisis effectively, there must be a mobilization of the nation's moral, spiritual and physical resources and a commitment on the part of all segments of U:S. society, public and private, to meet the challenging job." The different sections of the report treat the importance of black pride, the fact that the black man has not been allowed to participate in American life, the problem of black poverty, the concept of self-help, tbe deplorable situation of ghett6 schpols, and finally a definitive, if not urgent, pro-.posal for action. The issue should be required reading fot an understanding of the racial crisis in America:.. \.. Look, January 7, 1969. J "The BJacks and Whites: -Can we Bridge the Gap?" The whole iesue is dedicated to the probiem, in beautiful and sensitiv~ photography, and clear prose. The approach is enthusiastically cultural. A mere listing of the articles is sufficient: in response to the title, "Only If Whites Can Dig Black Power," "Not if Blacks Have to Turn White," "Black -America's African Heritage," "Harlem's Yorubas," "The Radicals: Are They Poles Apart?" "Jimi Hendrix ~xperience: 'Black and White Fusion in the Now Music," Norman Mailer on BlaCk Power, "Can C! Nigger. Love a Honky?" "Black Artist in a (White Art World," "Godfrey Cambridge's Open Door Policy," "Black Beauty," "Black Brains fqr White Busines~," ""The Brack and White Cowboys," . "Black Power Shakes the yv'hite ChurCh," "In Gary, the Man is Black," and" Black & White Progress Report." Conclusion: the popular picture magazine medium measures up to its potential. ' Playboy, December, 1968. -"Playboy Interview: Eldridge Cleaver" Little more need be said. When social critic Nat Hentoff and the most famous of the Black Panthers pit their very active minds together, the result is bound to be pro- ~ vocative. In thf! most complete interview to date: Cleaver eXPQunds and de.fends the demands of the Panthers. P~rhaps most crucial is Cleaver's justification of these ten "demands (which include draft exemption for all black men, release of all black men from' prisons, and trial of blacks by all-blackjuries) and his belief in the unfortunate inevitability of revolution. Nothing is barred and Cleaver proves to be an articulate and intelligent spokesman for the-angry Pantl]ers. \ 27 .r Life, November 22, 1968. "The Search for a Black Past" " :-:: The title speaks for ~tself. This provocative series which delves into the central characters of Black History is in three (Jarts, the other two appearing in the following issues. The major article, ," The Bitter Years of Slavery" relates the slow emergence of the black man from the animalistic bonds of slavery. Many events during the years of 1775 to 1865 are vividly related in clear and concise prose. Other features in the series include short vignettes on famous and little known black men whose actions affected the course of Black Histe/ry. Articles included are: Nat Turner: agent of revolt; Harriet Tubman : Liberator; Frederick Douglah; Five Fighters Stood with--John Brown. If nothing else, the series will enlighten your mind to the consciousness of Black History. / /, Pounded into our heads. B-Iack and white. Bam, bam. Us -and them. We live together, looking at ' each other, hating each other, needing each other'but rarely '-touching. The offshoots of slavery -lie across our land. White denied Black full social justice and does not know how to stop denying. ' Yet, the ideological extremes - "Black Power" and "Blac~lash" - both spring from the Negroes' essentially mi,ld demands: individual rights and group dig[lity. The answer to our "race questio,n" depends . upon what we are willing to perc~eiv'e of each other. The ability to bridge this chasm of color is simply the mark of a sensible man .. The answer, then, hinges on an urgent, new alteration in the relation -otman to man. It asks that we learn to reach out, to touch - and touching, feel.t!lat there' is ~o difference. Co.or contributes to your uniqueness. . Dispet myths valuing one over others - J reprinted ',om Look \- 28 /' i (' Book Review Soul on "Ice Eldridge Cleaver ", r William T. ~rodnax, Jr. Whether you think Eldridge CLeaver is an of his rapidly changing viewpoint, he de- " anarchist with visions of setting America tided to join the Black Muslims, a radical < aflame, or the only true genius to come group favoring the return to Africa and a rsturn to our roots. The boo'k relates. of his _ along in ~depades, one 'thing is for sure: he cannot be ignored. He is a-revolutionary-of eventual disenchantment with the M~slims, the r highest magnitude. Some things he and of his decision to chart another course, says have been written before, but never one that wi'll free his Reople from bondage. He became a militan.t Malcolm X, of whom before in such a volatile manner. To use an antiquated (circa 1966) ' phrase, he "tells it he speaks in reverent tones, was responlike iUs." L ' sible for this metamorphosis-. Malcolm pro- " posed that we remain here and fight for our _ Cleaver's Qook is 'written in :-diary-tike fashion, consisting of notes scribbled down rights instead of "running away" to-Africa. While he was in prison. The subjects range :.:... Cleaver ii1lme(~Fately became his most .ar- ' , dent disciple, and after the assassination of . ," f [om the sexual mystique of the black mJin up through, the black revolution in America Malcolm X, Cleaver became. even more today, with a multitu.de of stops in-betw~en. determined and even more militant. It contains every minu~cule or 'grandiose Unlike most books \. written by - blacks idea that has ever drifted throug,h the black about the r,ace problem, Cleaver's Dook i~ man's mind. ' not directed toward .the white man. He Hs speaks of his new-found black conmaintains that if the white man had his way, - sciousness as an "awakening, a Renaisthe black man would be on his knees forsance of the spirit." He is a man who has ever. No, his book is directed toward the been in and out of prisons- since he was black man, urging him raise himself out eighteen, a man who floated th~ough life ofhis tethargy, to become a force instead of unmindful of the world~rounid him, living a stagnation. He condemns the Old Guard, for h!mself, shucking and jiving, rappt~g the "Negro;" the man who is either too old and tasting, smoking and being slick. He -~ or ' too afraid to attempt an~ change. He bega:n to take stock in himself shortly after calls on all the young radicals to asserttheir the Supreme Coyrt "decision" concerning blackness, , to challenge the system, to Civil Rights in 1954. He-also attempted to , emancipate their souls. assess the 'role of the b1ack man in general - , As an aid' to this emancipation, Cleaver in regard to himself vs. society. As a result devotes a chapter to the theme of black to 29 \ man-white woman and white man-black woman. His theory is that the White Man, because of his fear of the Black Man, relegates him to-the level of the Mighty laborer, all the while enslaving his mind in order that the Laborer c-a nnot think enough for himself to desire to better himself. Meanwhile, ,the White Man, or Disembodied Mind, pines after the taborer's woman, heJself a physical representation .. He longs to reinforce his manhood, or rather to find his '\ manhood, for it has -certainly been lost in the scuffle for tne improvement of his mind. He keeps his woman, the White Disem- bodied Female Mind, away from the Laborer because h.e believes he will lose her if there is contact between the two. But can he keep them apart? Thjs is the question that CI.eaver asks, as he tries to pick apart the minds of his readers. _The book is devastating when it delves into the p.s yche of the black male, and evel1 more so when the white .male i~ probed. Cleaver manages to compress three hundred years of sufferings, joys, ideas, and dreams into less than three hundred pages. Impossible? Not if you ar~ a geni)Js. '-. , . "We now have a Black Bookstore located at the he~dquarters for the purpose of providing ,the educational sources needed to create and nurture pride, identity, ~wareness, understanding of Black History, and culture, anal-ysis Qf current events from the Black perspective; and to act as cultural magnets for the Black Communities to draw them together. The Bookstore has been a success in three areas: It is the first and only Black-owned business on Meridian Street, which is a prominent stieet in the city of Indianapolis. It can now serve_as a model of the unique type of operation that can be created and s-.ustained solely by Black People. The Bookstore has been significant in uniting Black People in the city, as it is acommon source of educational and cultural enlightenment which has fostered a pride in Blackness never befo@ seen in this ~city. The Bookstore has also been a major factor in creating an under~tanding between the Black and White peoples of this community-an understanding and respect which must necessarily develop from accurate . information - the >type of information which has never before be~n seen in this city.:' / Black Radic8I Action Project 2266 North Meridian St. - Indianapolis, Indiana 46208 "Snookie" Hassiam, ' Chairman "- 923 - 4689 923 - 4116 ) , Who 'said we needed you? Why should we? What , have you done and what can you really do for us? Sorry, butj f all you bave to offer is your chairtyand your pity" we ,_can't use it. I.f you open your eyes, maybe you'll see that my sisters and brothers and I don'! want that. What we need most is som.ethingl Inone of you whities seem generous enough, sensi~ , tive enough, intelligent enough, in short, Christian enough to g,i\le. - Jndeed, that Redect, supreme, all powerful f'acade 'C of\ yours~had us fooled. We thought the best and ' only~way to achieve suc,cess and to b~ happy' was to try to belike you. fn trying to realize our equality, we subjected ourselves to your word, incorporated your ,values, abided by your means. But more than all of this, we denied our~elves all thaf was ours , / which was different from yours. And for what? ~- to -achie've a go,al, "equality~ , that was void, incomplete, and all too oft~n made impossible for us by you . . \ What's wrong with yo~r philosoph? It doesn't - work. We know,we tried it. To us the white'w~y is -'either static, inconsistent, or 'even Machiavelian. So, -in brotherhood, we_unite to 'construct a black way. A way that will- testify our mutuaLlove and common dignity, while barring your "bigotry, ' because .your, way -dbes~t 'have what we -want and 'can't 'give what we need. . ~ r!: ./ '\. .-,-t - L I '\ \ " .) J -- 31 . ) /' '- / ..J ./ l " '- ( / .~ --. / ;;''\.'' '7 ~ ) i' "~ '~ 0) ( '-' "1 :.;~ "\. -- 32 I / j . ~ \ / ) '\ ~.....;J NEWPORT BEACH: ANTIQUITY SACRIFICED \ .) ) We arrived quite early. ! The san~had no signatures now.: .~ El-ys ium to ourse I yes "and the whi t~e, F\ving~d nymphs ~ We joyously - collided with the breakers, tasting Neptune" s sal ty c~atess. \..,,( Just sandwiches an~brO\vnies we ate, . exc~langing s i lence ~\vi th tF~e warming shore. / The \vind released three smaIl, sunburned Pans \.;ho danced and shrieked '\.;ith the teasing ' surf. The godlings then showered us with fe9ble sand crabs and these ' gray- she lIed o-fferings s cur,rie~d to ' she 1 ters t kn6wing ~ha~ They would soon descehd. ) They did. 1 . / '\ : Borne in Their chromed~ }'lide-tread chariots, They ---h'O 'locaus ted us with veneered mi rth - " and trans is torized hymns. ",,, ~ I.n Their orgy of 'determinedenj,oyment. They -'-1orshipped \-1i th o empty metal decanters, T. ~ uns.hre,gded confetti soured- with must_ard and Their Voluptuous Bodies adorned . wrt~ gaudy l~arnesses. The Pans f)6d to distant pagan sand. Olympus thundered wi-th unheard wrath. Nep.tune sighed. We left. .~ . ,-- ;I / Carole Williams / \ \ ;-" , \ ( ) ) 33 CAN-YOU IDENTIFY? / (answers) , Ken Kesey-authpr of One Flew -Over the Cuckoo's Nest and Sometimes A Great Notion. Kesey has experimented with LSD to understaf{d the mind of a schizophrenic for his first book. He has since changed from the printed to the spoken word and his whereabouts IS presently'unknown. He is possibly ip a California jail on conviction of possession of marijuana. Mark Rudd - member or-SOS, leader of the student rebellion at Columbia _ last spring. I / Jerry Rupins-media manipulator, clown, and cofounder of the Youth ' lnternational Party (Yippies). Rubin is ol,'er thi-rty years old and claims to be the type of person "our parents warned us against." Richard Farina - folk singer, author of I've Been Down So Long It ,Looks Like Up To Me, and husband of Joan Baez' sister, Mimi. He was killed in a 'motorf cyCle accident on April 30, 1966 after leaving an autograph party for hiS book. / Leslie Fiedler-literary critic, author of many books including Love and beath . in the American Novel. Last year he and his family were yrrested fo~ \pos session of marijuana. Previous to this he had made an-appearance at Marian College to give a lecture. Ed Arzman - Marian's back-porch philosopher and most famous and probably only Conscientious Objector from Marian. At the moment he has been assigned to perform his CO duty in Hammond filing papers instead of teaching _ehilosophy. Ed is also distinguished as one of the origInal architects for reform at Marian. Eric Clapton -one of the world's/ best blues guitarists; workeq with John Mayall. Most recently he was lead guitarist for the new retired Cream, one of the most versatile and creative of the hard-roc/(groups. Jean-Luc Godard-producer, direqtor, critic andleader of the French New Wav~ filmmakers, which~ has almost entirely rfJjected the old 'rules o{film making. He has been a constant leader in experimentation of style. Film credits include Breathless and A Woman is a Woman. . Capt. Howard Levy--Army surgeon who refused to instruct'medics fo,'tbe VietNam War and was consequently court-marshalled and sent to an army prison. 34 ). , ) '", Peter Weiss-famed .German playwright and author ot Marat/Sade and The Investigation. Also wrote The Death of the Lusitanian Bogey, which was , rftcentl}( preformed by the Negro Ensemble, a repertory of Black actors and .actresses. ' , Huey Newton - Minister of Defense for the Oakland Chipter of Black Panthers Pftrty, who was chargeawith the murder of a police officer. / J. R. R. Tolkien -, chronic7er of the Middle Earth, author of Lord~ of the Ri'ngs, . "an adult fantasy-trilogy with dwarves, elves, Ent men orcs, evil wizards, ' good wizards, and, not least of all, Hobbits. ., 1 . \ Linda Miller-formerly Sister Roberta of the Franciscan order, left the Marian convent to seek ,a higher-and morti, challenging relevam;y of the outside ' world. ' ' Philip- Berrigan -Jesuit priest and intelleptual,_war critic, now,serving sentence fefr pouring goat's., blood over selec~ive service files. . -/ ~ Saul Alinsky-noted white organizer of labor and ghettos. Eldridge Cleaver-minister of information of Black F?,anthers in Oakland" spent nine years in California p risons, -presidentialcandidate,- author of Soul On i ce, disappeared befor~ being returned to p rison 10,r alleged parole vi6lations. . I The Uniteq States of America-it is a band, not 'a country. Paul Krassner-editor .of the Realist, critic, and precursor of uninhibited u nderg rouod/ ou rnalism. Arro ~uthrie-sori of Woody, troubador and satirist, Alice's Restaurant. '\" John Kenneth Galbraith - noJed economist, war critic. Bob Konstanzer'- $Ought t~ make Christianity relevant thra,ugt:J experimentafion in human relarions~ instructed to withdraw from Student Services post at Marian by the Archbishop. Jan Pavaar-~ leader of the- student rev~1t in Czechoslovakia, - contributing writ~r to Ramparts. --, \ ,> / ./ "y' / \ - ,.~ n .J r ,- )1 ---- ;---' :; ) '\.., Raped cby the )sun , .~ _ Ly/ing on the canopied-. shore ~. " - Proposi tioned t 'o r'etur~ To / the se,nsuous s_aii-ds Pr~miscui ty ~ xI give my body J take . i_t s tan Until /p'ragmatic evening LeadsmEf lJack ' to- an empty -\ bed Whi Ie the rapis t Sneaks -around the \vor/ld j / , - -- J, , r- . ( \. / .t' Tess -. / [. ( Eichenberger ~ r _ ....y ) / c: / .~ (1\ J .J RAD'lATOR) - .\ ~ The =-Silver ~ organ-ic ,accordian warm, ikiru ) vibr~tes ?' ana breathes ". ~ ~ r - J ,. '- flowing wav~s , of heat that vibrate the room ) -~.--........ ),- i ' love you radiator ' ~ ,let! s spend the night t'oge.ther / , / ' . (though__ we \may .l rave strang~~ r chi~.9ren) t ./ . , Kathy Cahalan I . j '''p \ ) ( . - 36 r., \ ( \ /' r \ .r \ performances of insaniJy all around the clock extraspecial purposes and people made of rock voices out of sfock prophets line the gutters --- ,divining tfieir last drops ~ of ethereal whiskey '"/ apathy 1929 uncork praise bacchus .or cockus 6r whatever your g~ goes by and knoc~ your head "against a wall fall pick yourself up ~ dust yourself off , ""- and go plodding on / . ass first / / / > r \ 'I / aniswer dinne ~bells . and dog---whistles buy flowers for the wife ~ 'say heno to the kids try -for junior ,executive get a woodpaneled office and a secretary that works late '" likes to illustrate Y ' / I . do thosEl,extra liftle things compete with blind meD and crippl~s by all-- means be christian throw bubble gum to the natives - . as you go tramping ov_er them smile and llurry away before you start to think ' , c!eative thou,g ht is) dangerous . ideals are to be assigned c_ '-.,' QY fhe state depart"i'ent and carried out by your rocal draft board daft board patriotism swells to fever pit9h in graveyards time marches on backwards ,)_ into the days of the golden past , and cavemen go clunking by die and",be born again of the and blood , r a~d the almighty dollar wear a diamond stu~ded dOgColtar keep your belrefs ona 'leash and whip flTem soundly treS" , J / , ? I / ill~@[bfflll't!l ffiffllJ'(!joo@1l' ! \ 1 t ) . .L . J 37 - -- every time they -m~ke you look at the bomb ~ ~ aware t, ~~-V--- and the fantastic array -,: ' .-1 ' of gov:ern ments ' ,they're there "all dedicated to,_ J aren't they',,- I r. ' screw oyolJr soul into the ground the betterme'nt of x and 'forget ~, ~_. tlYeir ~itizeos se~1 it__ some of whorTr close your eyes ar!3 aware of that fact ", / and pull the trigger lind Keep the rumor alive '<" tell yourself it's a nigger~ __ .... -,- '< -some of our more prominent pride yourself on your:busillessmen ~ccomplishments r who operate the dives sit by; the fireplace and and speak of live,s as if they were ' , ./ '- dream -, ~ preen dolla~s \ ptirfo(m Jor~you-r -/ be proud fellow inmates tak/e a look around -,take r ( ~Lr be gratefui . tor what you have ~take , for what )you've been had take and eat yea \ , for this -is my spirit care but don't leJ it can you hear jt ) get the. bett~~ of you crying from Jhe dis~ant guns -eat of my flesh \ care now ' you- may not have to later .satisfy 'your craving _f06 ht:1man flesh grab a co'i d drink -\ \ J .~ '--.1' i9Qore the facts .J ' fro~ the refrig~r~or / chu~fit - ',' :r i died for Y9u " sit back ~ this is the new and eternaltestamer;lt and think . '" check the nearest take and eat yea -': tdiot card _ 'of each other's 'flesh - I - "sm'i1e to the effrector is this to-be ryouLepitaph and relax " to hel~ with th~ script take exlax adJib a little . get rid of the fa_cts ~ -' _ - "'screw the-director the audience. won't understand ,_ de~!cate yourself to hurnah~y and see if you can find it~ a?yway r/' '--' remind yourself that r .e}ccept perhaps' a few'"~ who u naerstand - man .is ingenious the-t(elief of a\ maQ it's true or < < \, . ~ ____ t , --' ). \ 1 / 38 ) ~ THE FABL-E OF AN'TAGON ~ /,' ") j \ / My name is Antagon and I I,ive \ in the jungles of Africa. Being mouse makes survival even 'more /demanding a,nd taxing. In this world of beast eat seast, along with the su'rvi val of ,the fittest, one finds it hard fo make and keep a living. TlTe jungl ~ is no place for the timid or weak of heart. I have tnade it' ! hrough nine distrusting years in - this place and with luck I hope to go another nine. With d_ang'e r ' lurki~g behind ' every corner and vine, I cannot take too many chances. ..( ,\. / / On this particular day 'I am trekking along ,in the underbrtJsh when 'al'l oJ a Sudden and out of ,nowhere comes a bloop-runningcol uQ and chase me, I say a little prayer" ". "angels' andI ministers of grace defend." me," . anQ begin pulling up to eye1evel. !-,pon my , appearance old Leo breaks qu! in overwhelming joy land shouts, "Oh, little friend, please help me remove this,thorn and I'll b~ , indebted to you for life." That's a proposition I couldn/j-t bear to pass up. I immediate- a C ~ / / I Don,....., Merrill Iy began tugging at the thorn and finaUy withdrew the unwanted depos.it.'''()~i thank you, litt~ e friend Y/ He kept saying ovef and over again, "Oh, thank you, little friend." After awhile we 'went oLir ways each of us ' / satisfied with lourselves. - 'II/,- Jt wa not more than a w~e~ later when in the same ne~k of-the wOQds I again heard/ those same flesh-creeping, teeth-chattering, spine-chilling cries. In a slightly different way I ambled along, keeping in mind the . events of nearly a week ago.,Sure enough, upon arriving at the scene of 'the 'accident, there was old Leo again. It just has to be a ,,' <;arbOn-~opy of his last mishap. Once again I come to his rescue and removed .the vexation. This time he can not stop thanking me. He invites and insistS-armn my coming back tomorrow to see him. I agree only because he seems such a nice enough guy and I wouldn't want to hurt his feelings. , So sure enough the n~xt day I ar{ive early and await his arri~al. Here he comes filOW, - , the king of beasts, , massive and yet indebted tcrme, a lowly mouse. ,He i~ab~ut to speak when an astounding re-echoing sound shatters the noise of the jungle. The lion drops in ,his tracksl without a whimper. ~ Bldod dash~ from his newly acquireg wound long after he gives up his final. breath. From the underbrush (comes the hunter pleased at the outcome. 'He reaches "down to me ,and , hands me my reward of cheese. A sc,?mper off aroun'd the pool of blood, and into the jungle. / 39 . ). J \ /fioretti marketplace \ t}NDERGROUND PRESS DIRECTORY over 220 listings domestic and foreign $1.00. BQ.x 396, Stevens Ppint, Wisconsin 54481. ! j \ WORLDWID'E FREIGHTER GUIDE - $1 .25. Rates, schedules 700 passenger carrying freighters. Travel-tips, 40-21, JBS/ Bell, Bayside, N. Y. 11361. ,,- - -'. i' \., . WE MUST REMAKE

... / Fall '1968 \ t \~ 't 1 ~ i ,t ( -fior&ttl" I ,ARTICLES I '( , f' \' ,POETRY , l ,Tess Eicbenberger ' !- , l' 2Z The morning of tomorr\o w-day (' ~ ( \ I 6 "There was .. ." , I I k ., r veSt. 'XXV'II Aln'ita l!>eLun~ ( , ' 28 "lance lived in a house . . '." IKent Overholtzer 28 Weeping Sands :' ) \' Kent ~OverholtzJ er '\). , 32 House on"-28th Street Carole Willrams I '" ' ,32 ,Act 1ft, Scene tV ' I I Carofe Wml'ams ,\ 35 Sense ' Andrew Lewallen 36 "i wov~ be,tWeen lonely bodies . { Anita 'DeLuna' 36 '~ i once had a,worm ... " " John O'Kane I \. i - Tess Eichenberger 11 The Goodwill Ma~" , Caro.le Williah,s 12 Lonely, One-road M~n " Madonna Kelsey \ 12, Autumn ' " I Richard Gardr;ler I / 71 5 The Kiss . K~viil Farrell 16 Parti cles of Life ~ 1 , ,7 John p. Kirchner : 17 ' Paradox Lost ' j, Andrew Lewallen '" 17' "Even . . ." \ Tess Eichenberger 23 In Peter's House Andrew Lewallen f N! ,l ') - I' I / 7 Mississlppno Chicago: the Move/Left : ". JOennts von Pyritz ' 18 Whatever happened to the Indian? , ,/ JeraldJ. ~agan , ' .1 . 24 The Education Gap(: .A S91utlon . , James W~dner . " 6 " 'W hat now ... " J ) '/ ~ I , 9TORIES y '\.- ) L I V ,) 12 Oeath's Other Kingdom James Widner 29 Letters of a Soldier's Wife \ Oennis von Pyritz '\ ' , \( , DEPARTMENTS ' > - ) ' ) ' The Anti-Editor Notes 3 Can you Iqentify I I . ~ 4 , Issue:,ls Chrristianity Relevant '26 The Anti - Editor Asks 33 pst o{ Oead Words " f \ \ \ \ _ f "1 / i . Publi~hed Quarterly by the Student Board of Marian Col/ege , cover by James Palagi I - f ( \ 1 I C 0:' f le~J!-' () 7-q(l r \ Cor;e ) \ \ .( "Truck " by Dennis von Pyritz THE ANTI-EDITOR NOTES /- By this time you have no doubt thumbed through this issue of the new Fioretti. You \ have seen many photographs, some interesting" some not so. You may have read some of the fillers, notieed some unusual drawings, or have skimmed the beginnings of some of the articles1, essays, and stories. The paper is textured, the ink is brown. One of the reasons you went out of your way to ) pick it up was toe cover, the Fioretti nude, a first. You mayc be won'dering about the "Disintegrati-ng Fi~es" on the back cover. So we need not poin't out to you that this is; not the Fior.?tti you read (or did not read) last year and the year before, etc,. ') We hoper that you- read the whole iss~e" this - time ; we deserve that at least.. You , won't like it all, we hope not. You- will dis- /' / agree with some things, we hope so. You ,reflect our role as- a c~talyst. This is all a may even -be praying for the rebirth of the part of the Great"Experiment. _ old Fioretti, we hope not, for your sake. The first phase of the experiment con- , Some of the material may be good, 'some' cerns the actual process of printing; this excetlent, and some, you may consider, ter: - ye~u in..keeping with the.tren'd,tb make sturible. You may further question the taste of dent affairs more student-centered, we are doing the printing on campus. We have resome material . or the honesty of int~nt of the magazine as a whole .. All this is unforsorted to the offset method, thanks to Col. tunate, but unavoidable if th'r magazilJe is Wagner and Mrs. Spallina, in an effort to change, rather to continue to strive -for , reduce costs and pUbliSh more and better literary -qualify and, at the same time, for issues. The Fioretti will be pubtished quarrelevancy. We do not intend at any time to'- terly this year, with more pages and at less cost than in previous years. ' , . court the,".favor of any student, faculty or administrative group. We hope to remain The secondphase involves consideration "ho~st~', but, at the same ,time, the course of the balance and types of material. Nine,of the Fioretti is a word, experimental. teen poems are in this issue, selected from 'Sixty that. were handed in. In this issue , the simple matter-ot-fact story ,is that you wi" tind a historical treatment of New the Student Board did not wish to continue Left, a challenge to Christianity, .1he im:to support the kind of magazine that the old- pressions of a VietNam veter;" and an . Fioretti was: Neither did we -wish to publ~Q. analysis of the structure of a university. We solicited drawings and photography to be 'that kind o(magazine. The old Fioretti had published independently of any article, for lost its force, its relevancy; it lacked cultural their own artistic merit. We Qffer further two and , pOlitica,1 awareness. The old FIoretti sensitive works. of fiction. The end product, had become essentially an "ego trip" for we hope, oJfers a balance of experience ,/ unpublished poets an9 writers. It had, in its from whicb ttre reader can more effectively ' attachment to gratification, forsaken its efrealizehis own potentiak - ~, fectiveness in. communicating ideas and emotional./ expression. SO, we, at the beginWe have also formulated tentative plans ning of this year, in a series of antt-meetfor future issues. 'We intend to' solicit fOJ i ngs,_ respectively laid to rest the 'old conthe next issue, a c~ndid overview of Marian cept ot Fiorett~ on- our shelves alo.ng with College by , Dr. Guzzetta. More ambitious " old, unwanted issues. And in that same perhaps is the plan to send- an editorial series of gatherings, group-things closely group to v,arious smaH liberal-arts colleges \ resembling anarchy, emerged a new'and viin the Midwest, possibly Indiana Central, brant picture <;:>f what the Fioretti would Earlham and Antioch. We will talk with the mean this year. There has been dissenti'0Q student editors and leaders to get a general, anq rebellion in the same ranks of the staff, portrait of each institution. With this source "and ~ what began as a participatory demomate'rial we intend to hold a staff rap-in to evalu'-ate the position and course of Marian ;,cracy is now a ,"benovolent dictatqrship." The action alld reaction within the staff wilJ , Coinciding wit~ N~gro History Week will be '. an issue ~containing special material on the black ~~tuation, written mostly, we hope, by black students. We hope thus to expose studen-ls to new racial themes. At the same time we will continue to so'l icit and publish quality fiction and" poetry. ' ~ the Carbon announced that we would rape minds. We see Marian as virgin territory. We intend to doj ust tha-t-- to pick out the 'fallaCies,to weed out weak" ul"lbased co!,cepts, to set the intellectual machinery~at an ecstatic pace. We do not intend for the content of themagazine'tQ monopolized by The Fioretti is a>, catalyst. If we do any- one type of thought;--W~, solicit all views-and thing, we hope to provoke debate. rf any choose them solely on their literary merit , kind of polarization occurs over Fioretti and effective presentation. "But we inte!:'d to 'policy, we would hope, at least, that itwould experi~ent this year, to provide cultural ( force a re-examination of the issues we pre- ' -and political exposure, to be contemporary ; ~ sent or question. W~fhope to estat>liS-h a very and exciting, Jrreverant and 'outrageolis, if high, if not- heated, level of ~iscussion of /necessary. We intend "'f inally to provoke,"ideas. If-the institutions or issues are not , ' rape, and' pillage the intellectual atmosable to- survivel this c!i~cussibn, then they phere of, Marian Colh:~ge. The Fioretti is nO' are not worth preserving. A few weeks ago longer sterile, it is potent. J, / CAN YOU IDENTIFY? / ; ~-~ J ' Jean-L~c G9dard Capt. Howard Levy Peter Weiss - Huey Newton - J.R.R. Tolkien / - Linda Miller Philip Berrigan Saul Alinsky , Carl Oglesby ~en Kesey , Mark Rudd Jerry Rubins Richard/Farin!! Leslie Fiedler Ed Arzsman Eric Clampton _ , . Eldridge Cleaver , The United States of America Paul Kra~s,ner Arlo Guthrie John K. Galbraith Bob Konsfimze'r , Jan Pavaar -if you score less than 25%~ you need the Fioretti -if you identified half the names, we need yO~l\I on-our staff -if you know all of them, you can be editor' - Y , -_ (answers to be published in next issue) \ / ' \ / IS CHRISTIANITY RELEVANT? cially being prayed for, in Vietnam, and anIf- th,e only question this article raises is whether o e not the Catholic Church is rele- . other in Nigeria, and another in ... The Church seems iQ De-quite proficient vant, then the point has been missed. The at administering to the dead, the-newborn, .crucial issue is the value of Christianity, itself. Only if Christianity can be cOllsidered and the lover of the letter of the law. Is jt capable of dealing with the living? Could of value does the relevancy of the Church - Bob Konstanzer answer that one? become important. x The Chur~h prides / itself on being deRegarding the Church and its relationship . scendan~ from Christ, its foung.e r al")d greatto the Marian campus, i~f the situation any est apostle. Apo~tle of what? Does the ' better? Is it true that the ' patterns for the Church give meaning to Christianity did _ new nuns' habits c,ame from the j 905 edi-' Christ give meaning to the Church? Is tion of Sears' catalog? Or is there a new renChristianity a .ystem of laws handed down ~ dering of the garb sE(nt out periodical'ly by stodgy old men who n~ver participated say oncEf every 500 years - from Rome? in life as human beings, OL is it an encouragement to stod.gy old men to be more huThe most recent display of i:'relevancy'~ man? And what does it mean to be human, . ' was a rock ad-a ptation of the Mass, a truely o?'is that the message of Chri'st? revolutionary . . . con'cession. Granted, Christ was killed because no one underthere is a better mode of .communLcation ,' - stood him: and the Church, beginning with - than Gr~g?rian ch~nt, an~ a m?ve t.o modPaul, has managed to enshrine that misern musIc IS a step In th,e right direct-Ion, but understal)ding. Why does the Church-try so the music is not where the meaning of Mass , hard to destroy the manhood of Christ? He I-ies. The music is ~rylply decoration. It is the was not setting down patterns of life for . meaning of-the Eucharist that is important. gods. It is, precisely, that which i's missed. or Let us begin by commenting on what the Christ said, "Do this /in remembrance ot Church apparently considers important. -me." Christ was thirty-three years long. Most recently, the issue was the marriage " \How ' can we possili>ly sum his worth in a ) f Jacqueline Kennedy to Aristotle Onassis tinkling of bells at the ritual raising of the The eFltire world know that the late Presihost. It is not the consecration of the host, dent's widow was Catholic, and that Ona~sis but the -desecration of the life 01 Christ. It- ' was many times divorced, and we all knew Christ had !bled according to the official , t he posi,tion of the Church regardi.ng that promulgation of the law, he would not have 3vil of evils, that destroyer of holy families, . died on a cross. We face the same decision divorce. And the law was administ~red, for that he had to make. Shall we choose be,he Church must not lose face. In the niean- ~ tween the law and the meaning of human time, there is a war whose victims are offilife? Is Christianity relevgnt? , ) - 8. that concepts of Christianity be re. Fioretti, in the hope !hat it may offer some judaized (see Robert Gordi~: "Reunorthodox and relevant advice suggests Judaizing Christianity" The Center the following reforms: Magazine, Sept: 1968). ~ / 1. that the nuns' habits be brought up 9. that Thomas .Aquinas be condemned / ' to date or eliminated entirely ~s a heretic' 2. that the encouraged recitation of -the , J O. that a discussion of birth control office be discarded centering on individuals rather than '/" 3. that clerics be allowed to react"" to ideas be instituted, with the realizatheir human needs witb-out being " tion that the Church offic'i ally frowns comdemned for it on sex. ,4. that the Church involve itself actively , "11. that Action' break free of its fear to with the political , and moral issues act of the day 12. that ever.y religious symbol of mone- 5. ' that real experimentation in the tary value be sold and th~ income . sear9h/" fer a meaningful liturgical r" used for ,. ,s omettling worthwhile e.g:, experience be officially supported set up a non-profit institution whose by the Archdiocese of Indianapolis ~ funds would be used to enable fam" e.g. Agape~in a la Bob Konstanzer, ilies to break free from the cycle group experience' a la John O'Kane in of inner-city poverty, and to become '. Carbon editorial Nov. 22, 1968. human. / '-.. -6. that Christianity be discussed ta ctively '-. and earnestly in an attempt to come to ~ome sort of understandin~ of it. ' Many changes need to be I made. Fioretti 7. that the Church actually recommend ' . living like- a ,Christian i.e."becoming .suggests that we at least begin now to involvea with fellow man, trying to make the changes we already discussed realize what it means to give a eta'mn too long. - 1..,; " Richard Gardner Letters in response to any materral appearing in ,this issue should be left ih fhe '- Publications 'Office~ Mail.eCi letters..- should be addressed to the Anti-Editor, Fioretti at Marian College. \ / We acceptfor consideration -draWings, photographS and typed material con'cerning any_ subject. No restrictions except those concerning I~ngth apd quality are placed on the writer. I J- /" ~ ./ / .r- \ 1. )' K ) ',. "z ) " 'Z ... \ -' -, ). What n0W 'l~hen '- ev~n s-il'credness is gon~? J Dr-uids trampling--- the old oa~ le'a v es Noonbo~ s unno'ticed ,r Lullabys transp'osed into electric ~hords ~And my though ts ~ --- Running over t he sr l m ",of \ Sani ty .' In search of a sat:red tumbler And "finrl-ing _ins tead , \ Another rim \. , ;;--.. ( G, \. .') ) I .-/ / " There " ~as a . >D~-rk Age of W.iJfdows ~ ,Everything " , Tran~parent. trans lucen t, opaque ~ 0ty eyes, made ,;: ~ , !\1edieva) j udg;ne~ ts, \.. , Then ' ',: There came a '" ~;~ ,Ii S umme 'r a'r cn i t e 2t --- Everything-~_ "'-' '\ 'Rainbowed, intr-i (at~~ I?reCiOtlS My eyes made ~ Stain~~ gl~s ~ j udgme nts N-ow there are ' , \ ./, "No wj ndows at all ,Eve ryt-,h in-g ! . \, ~.Too contin'g ent -:, For /' (' , Con! emporary ~ yes ~ t o 'judge , r ,J / , '. r ) \. \ \' '- ) --' Y I ) >,. / .' --Tess Eichenberger~ '\ / ( v/,I - r J T-. ;/ o c: Mississippi 10 Ch~cago: _ the move left , K to death"s other kingdom remember us - if at all -'- not as lo,st viole.nt souls, but -only as the hollow men r the stuffed men ---' '( r - Eliot A pjc ture. There are " several ! people' (n the picture - a young man, a ~young woman, and--: a little girl, a preJty little girl. The picture appears yellow, as if it has been folded double many times by an unstea.dy hand.' Cracks run up and down and across thi~ anGient memory distorting, clouding~I the face of the three people, three t;>e~utiful . people. , / , , I ""The desk upon which the picture's existe.nce :-is supported - is scratched, cbipped J and dusty. Its brown bleakness pervades the room. Th~ top of iJ shows many battlescars from the war with timer, but the desk - till survives, just as -people survive. Yet the people, like the desk, wkft, sit and wait for decayt~ eat them outof existence. Dust fills the room, choking rttie sunlight from entering.,/ seemingly protecting the armour of age th~ has succumbed the room. There is a bed too. The bedspread? ~ Ag'ed. The wooden fr-ame of the bed? AlSo aged. But upon the bed'-an object of, com~ -- plex degree - a woman. BuHs it? Age has distorted bey.ond recognition: Deep valleys run across her face; folds of skin lay isolated. Her hair, what is left of it, is snovJ t / I - / white; scraggly and stjff showing signs of 'r epeated brushings, reflecting many moments of caressing in an open field, along a seashore. Life, how lovely it was! Was? Yes, it is all gone isn't it? What has become of -the ageless melodies, the inflnite harmonies: the joys that Jife had at one time so generously gi~en. Where have they gone? But they aren't gooe; they still ' exist. Tfl~y have merely beeJ1 trCilnsformed into vClCuum memories. Me~ories one can see and hear, but not touch. Yet isn't that the essence of life and joy - to touch? To feel ; to -grasp, to know that life is real? ---' , Yet that is ~o more. The past has faded into yellowed- memories of time, never a- -1 gain to be embraced : This wOman, _this pocketyof memory is still here,' however, to suffer, to be real wittrout life. To have the spirit, the soul sucked from your body h3aving the body to decay, to satisfy the jaws '_ of time; is this, life? Is this "wh,at i's called . "th,e joys of old age"? . ' And now this~ fading life 'sits up, s10wly _ risinQ from her bed which has become her ~ tamb. Her arms,rthe arthritic "limbs of this "-rotting trunk, brush away the -hair-; and-trying to be ,gentle, methodie..ally wipe the sleep from 'the sunken sockets, which view this weary room. "~ A clock _is heard ticking away the seconds, the infintesimal -t)Hs of time. Like a torturer seeking the smallest amounts of sadistic pleas~.He from ~each pqrtfon of t118 sound, this infernal machine releases tick~ j / reminding the old one that each tick is ' a second of time that is n-o more, slowly giving the countdown of -l i,Te, of the last days. Is this our reward for living lifelike a wounc:ted animal waiting for death, the fight for life drained longiago? The old woman JUSt sits, while the clock , declares the beat of life. She is staring out the window and across an open field. ,A breeze sends periodic r waves across t'he dewstained g'rass, the sun reflected, sparkling' within every wave. . .. The breeze blows gently care ssing the soft skin . Brushing back her b ~ autifu I blonde hair to ke~p it out of her eyes, she 'lay in the soft dew grass, the cool wet soaking her back. Beside her lay her lover, caressing her curvaceou~ bo dy, .-fondling tier large breasts. But then she pushes his large hand aside and sits up on -one arm., "Is-this ' what love is like? I feel so wonderful, so absolutely wonderful!" . The ,h ~mdsome face only smiles, then nods. She leans over him, placing all her weight on his rugged frame , kissing his soft lips tenderly. The sun bursts from beh.i nd a white puffed ctoud , the breeze blows across the high grass forcing the green stalks to bend submittingly . . . r Th,ere are tears running down th~ cracked race. Memories, hollow memories- are all she has I~ft. C)h, to touch, to feel once more Ihe life she once knew! But no, that is imp ossible. She is left to remain looking at ~Me from this staid Dottle unable to sense ' t he bea~ ty which had surrounded her. Her :3yes shift from this biting memory to the \yellowed picture on her desk. A faint smile temerges from ,her shriveled mouth, but it lis the smile of a deteated life. She is smilI~ ng, desiring to be once more in tne happy I Icompany of her husband and her beautiful daughter. But will that eve r be? She knows that perhaps one )day she will join her husban9 ; they Will soon be lowering her into the depths of the unknown, the black void which we all fear, but which only these nalf-dEiad automatons can experience. Her daughter? Her daughter - she, hasn 't seen her for many years. Abandoned? Yes, perhaps one could call it that; but not really abandoned, just considered al ready dead. No, one wants a crutch? and ' that's all old, people are - crutches. But this old, wear y woman only knows one daughter, the daughter in the picture. She can only grasp m"9m0 rl es, for to her ~eanty is no more. She senses nothing, she no longer i's alive, except in these memories ' with her beautiful, sweet, little girl ... ", . . Gazing across the beach, she watches her,child playing in the sand . Building sand castles, which to, the young woman watching are sand castles of life, existing only for a short time soon to be washed out to sea; destroyed ; becoming one 'with nature. She watches her little one as the. white foam covers the girl 's castle, stealing it to ~ be _swept into the giant ocean. The little girl, her hair blowing across her pink face, crys. Her creation is gone, the tears stream down her face. Suddenly, she clumsily rises and runs across the white sand to her silen't mother, who is waiting f6 r thisj oy to come to h,er arms. ""'"Mommy, mommy. It's gone~ The water grabbed my house and took ./tt ,away!" The r oman lovingly hOI~S the; child. '" They wouldn't take her creation, the water wouldn't grab ~ it from her like it did the castle. No ttJey will never take her. .. , But they have. No longer does her,little \ ~ J' ) She has stopped crying; she lies, down one come; no longer does she live. Time ha.s taken h~r into its encompassing"arms hOW, once ag,ain to hide in her tomb . . But and changed her. Thelitlle girLi s gone sh~ will r:!ever rise again , nor w ill she have a woman has replaced her. A woman the to wo! ry. He r; r~ality has decayed to olet one does not know. Once more tears nothingness and she has finally become stream down her face, following the cracks ) enfold ed, lost in h~r m_emories forever. that forever will remain. " \ r 7' ,_ 7- - \ THE KISS I - \ .J A Negro m ~n kissed me ~oday, tho~ghl am a young white boY. He ' k-issed -me and l' m g I ad he' di d . And he f s happy "too. He is ,no homose-xu~ll . or s ,i ssy ~or faggot, you know. He is a man, and ' '\ He ~kissed- me. ~ , I ,,,as drowning YOll sec, ~ _ I had nearly drowned when }\c pulled me fr-om the lia,ter and k'is .s ed me. And I t'i ve- because he kissed me. ~ . ( Kevin)' rarrell \. Particles of Life In our everyday life and experiences, we often pass over minute particles of life. The particres that we miss shall arways be missed and leave us looking -through a giant mi-rror that makes us the size of the reflecUon. John G. Kirchner II, S.O.B. ~ Why bother with particles of life, especially if they are munute? Yes, Lexpected you to ask a question of that sort. You would feet minuteness below you. You are a success, money, power everyt~irrg anybody would ~want. You live on people who want w ith great greed. You drag them from an existence of happy childhood, _through a period of adjustment, then to adulthood with the idea that you are what they want. At no .t ime do t hey realize that they are minute particles o! life which they look for no more. You are under my wing, admit it. H~ve you 1)0 minute particles of life? Ah! Tbere you are wrong. Yes,'- I believed you and wanted what you had but something happened . My eyes awoke to see a sun I had never seen before. It was partly ybur own fault, you know. Yeah , do you remember when you fixed me up with a slut, so that I might experience that grandiose of all pleasures. After your slut , I thought they were all sluts and all I cared for was to implant myself within their dirty bodies, but . one changed all that. The bodies fell like frosted glass tinkling from a broken win- John C. Kirchner dow. I saw her before me, aIJd I leapt as I leapt at all the other sluts.- She became naked before my eyes, but my leap stopped in mid-air. I went into a trance, my \ eyes glistening with color and time. When I awoke we lay together in a sunny meadow. I was cured and so she left, - me. I just sat there with fears running to the blades of grass where once she did lay. f:.. smile then came over my eyes and I remembered that you would be waiting. I came back now only to ~ell you to wait no long~r , for what you have I do not want. Good-bye, Good-bye forever. Picture by Dennis von Pyritz I t PARADa X LOST \ As I watched television flash flash ' flash , flash I asked myself / Why? And a wise, 01:0 man hobbled up to me and said: SEEK AND YE SHALL FIND. but I sough t ' 'and did not find until I stopped seeking and foun"d that he was ~ lying .1 ( ./ / , r .'" - ~Andrew Lewa''Ilen J - \ Even The northe-rn lights dimmed For the ocean moon affair ,White surge drenched wi th love bead$ Moong10w riding the crests An embrace. In 'a fleeting orange moment I thought the / wave- was Peace ~ Until th~ jetty broke the color The jetty I stood on And -w et broken pieces - "Of ' a midnight rosary called Hope ) Slapped me in the face. J ') -~-T~s ,s Eichenberger \ I ./ '. ~ Whafever Happened to The Indian? . / I Jerald J. Eagan / / j I ( ' Cpl. Eagan voluntarily served for three Dark and murky, fen or twelve feet wide year's in the U.$. Army, as a rifleman in the . >a nd as" many- deep, Jhe canal stood as an infantry.'-He was shot in Vietna~. What grounds: surfaced, spouting water like a porpoise, and continued to flounder acfbss to the ~ other side. ~ ) . Head held high - above the water, body F_ollowing several Slips on the_ steep ' 'i. lying in the muck, I laughed madly at-what bank, he gingerly crawled atop the dike, was happening around me ~ cqrefully avoiding the booby trqps . .With success~ his, he stood . with feet spread Cracking bullets filled the air, sounding apart,.. -' halids ~Gn-hips, jaw thrust \out in a like a chorus of bullwhips - Iashing- at a )picture of towering stupidity~ pack of untamed lions. Wi,thin several minutes tb.,e ~ater was \ Bullets sound different. . Casual ~ overhead r'oun'ds fairly loft churned '-white with a knot of sold1'ers. / , . Cursing, heads bobbill9, - lost rifl~s and through the air. Those meant and aimed for gear slips and falls, the company began its 'you make a ,cracking sound tbat; is unmisford: One soul, unimpressed by the mass . takable in meaning. I had no illusions that of flailing - bodies in the water, proceeqed day_ to relieve himself. Another soldier; not A natural obstacle of a canal, with a wire terribly keen at being ' pissed on; ~r;lgaged entanglement,) had ' been the cause qf the him in a truculent battle of obscenities. unraveling ' of the company whrch had beAmid al{ the 'confusion,",Hensen and I saw come badly .disorganized and scattered 'over a wide area. The stragglers and non- , the chance to chuck /expess ammunition ~ swimmers held up by the deep water furand equip,ment into Jhe w9ter. Hensen ther added to the chaos. '~, ~ could not swim and I had felt}hat I could . _/,r ~ a 6 I ( , :, / not make it across with my seventy: pou-nd I found myself stan _ ') " / " ' " __ ____ r..l _ ' , \ \ / and splashed into the water with a hot of myself and needed compensation for whoosh. the loss. --Velasquez had gone qu-iet. I called loudInitially it wa-s, a common :revulsion ' for ly above the noise, but got no answer. killing that prompted my reaction. Specific Slowly I crawled to where I thought him incidents 6f brutality and needless slaogto be. I ha,d gone but a few feet when I was ter -caf11e ~to mind. War turned people into met by the sight of a body, its .- head very cold murderers. It left death in its wake. nearly sheered away, a single, sad eye Shredaed bodies and maimed minds. Ravstaring up to me, blood spattered against aged villages and homeless innocents. the almost day-glo green rice. The entire Perhaps all wars are the same. But this was mess ebbed qui~ty in th1e waves made by my oIlly war and I was convinced -it was my moxem~nt. wrong. ~ Days passed. The monsoon came. People In an 'early letter to a cousin, I tried to exdied. Some went home unscathed. Others the realities of the war as I had seen press became feverish with malaria. More came them. The war was wrong. One time or a to fill the gaps. Hensen died with a bullet in the brain and I was shot -a few days later. ( hundred, it was wrong! I tried to m,a ke it very clear that he should avoid military My war had lasted less than fE>ur months. service. The time spenhn Japan afforded me the Canada was a hazy ' possibility. But in opportunity to unsnarl the events of the ~ 966 the protest movement was still in an months spen! in Vietnam. adolescent stage and Canada had. not beI was fortunate 'since my thoughts were come the refuge it is today. I' was correct not complicatedby.the fear that I would retu,rn to icombat. I saw men - cringe quite " in assuming that he had been conditioned to look upon such an act as cowardly and rightly , under the knowledge that their safety and comfort were only te'mporary. - despicaOle. That in the end they would go back to- the , Eventually the spasms of seriousness beheat and slime and death of Vietnam. The came fess frequent as I was caught up in doctors informed me that mY,:..a rmhad been the swirl of Japan. badly shattered and that the nerves, if they -~ I has served in Korea, Vietna'm, and recovered, would' be at least a year in t!.ealJapan, bqt fell 'in love, with the latter witn ing. I was grateful for that information. my first breath'. , ' ) Simply stated,. it did not stink. Even in the I had passed through the /maelstron and ? frigid winters of Korea, the smell of human was alive. feces spread over the riGe had persisted. Even in those early days, however, I was And I craved Hamburgers. \. certain that our involvement in Vietnam was Months of- eating C-rations had constrica mistake. To be sure, I was a giant step from my_ ted my insides and turned a once highly present position, but then the facts were sensitive palate into a wooden bridge be\ more obscured by pride. I had been shot. tween stomach and meal. Hamburgers beLost fresh and bone and blood were not ~ came a regular part of my diet. I stuffed e'asily forgotten. I had given Vietnam a part them down in Whim~y-like frenzy. I / / \ r - Cokes, beer, win!!, sake, whiskey, an went to their temples and acquired some of were pour~d down in rather record pro- their desires for peace. . Alas, March came and my name appeared portions. Straight, behirt\d followed a deluge on the rotation roster. My physical condi- .; of Darvon, acquired to "ease the pain." "_ Long train ride~ flashing through blur- tion demanded more specialized treatment \-c.... red countryside into the abysmally crowded and I was being sent home. The plane took me away o.o e day . .Away from where? From streets of Tokyo. '\' Fighting rush hour croV'ds at Shinjuku ' my home or to it? Station. Two and a half million commuters Stateside hospitals offered few attracswarming through its turnstiles in a two tions. Valley Forge was large and ~teril~. hour period. My arm cast gave me added Phoeni-xyille was drearY-and had few decent armar:!!ent in that fierce struggle. . drinking spots, and an even smaller num- '" Watching thousands of students gushing ber of friendly citizeris ~ The MPs at the from subway tUl1nels onto the streets like gates were not SQ easily liribed by- a tew a tide in their black-school uniforms. cartons of ciggies as had been tne ~ Drinking sake in the crowded "joints" Japanese. The AWOL days were .finished. that seemed to be everywhere. All drinks Military discipline was evident with work were taken standing as no seats or booths details and formations. I eluded the details were present. by slipping ,away to' the golf course at the The clientele was' a coarse mixture of . break of each day: ,c . stevedores, steei and construction workers, But I had more time\ to think about the civil servants and an occasional businesswar at Valley Forge. man, their conversations clipped and il:: It was never far away from us there. Fresh lustrated with co'm ic gesticulations. gro,ups of wounded and dying arrived al, Within two or three drinks, the knees '. / most daily. Amputees hobbled down the turned rubbe~y and began to groan In co':ridors~and were an.--all too painful rehope that their misery might be eased. ,\ houses to avoid minder that the war was growing. We fled to the sake , . I further conversations with the students. Conversations with a radical friencLmade Well meaning, intelligent, tl'1eir questions my ~previous position intolerabre. He had seemed to bear the same stamp, and- we held a mirror to my face and I h~d snudquickly grew bO'red and sickened by their dered at the rmage. ' conformity~ In the end, but for a handful, I turned around and !oo'ked back. we replied in rude, obJuse answers that cut Two years had passed and _with them through the friendly exterior~ of ,\alf but dreams and a life. The. life had been ~ying few. . ' long before that day in November. Bu.t the We gained more from the 'Japanese who dreams were finally shattered on ~n obscure were proud of their nation and its culture trail in Vietnam. Truth had punched its and who showed us Tokyo las their home, raw, bastard fist through my face and I was rather than .inquiring cO'nstantly about only now beginning to feel its impact upon America. We took their baths, ate their my_ mind, its fingers pointing towards new raw fish and seaweed, drank thei ~ sake and _( dr~ams and "a different life. The war lover scalding tea, tried to speak their language, is dead. Long may he rest-in pe.ace. . a / / IN PETER'S HOUSE \ \. In P~ter ~ s house, lie try th is and tha t 'iay to hold ourselves together. \ ~-tany clocks -each keep-ing perfect time with itself-determine what we do and say. tick bump tack " The rrours sound irregularly, which should make i 1 hopeless . but doesn't. we \ r can tell that the guppies are pregnant again (or still) because they are fat and have b I g black belly ~dots . The aquarium gurgles constantly, which sho~ld make it easier but ddesn' t. I In Peter's house, lie try this r and that way to ~o Id ourse! ves together. --And~e~ Lewallen / .:> , . ," ( ) ) / / Th.e Ec;Ju'cation G~ap:~a solutio~ ; .~ ') Jam.rs Widner Recently, an incident took place at Purthe stud,e nt? First of ali, it must be made due University in which the edito'r of the clear ' thlt ~ a ca~mpus nS,--w spaper is) mainly campus newspaper was removed from 'his , the responsibility of the students. Tbis is. position ' for criticizing the scnool's ad-because it is means of inter-campus ~omministration and attacking the university -munication main'ly for-: the stuaent and is ' , /\ president. The full details 0f what exactly merely i)ncidental for anyone else who cares 10 read it. What a newspaper , prints' then, / happened are not ~nown ' nor ever will be . known. What is important .is that yet anis the ()pinions- of the student r tiody. As other, and perhaps iF! some way, more se,,: with student government, it is a responsible himself vere example h,as taken place on the col- " means for the shjdent to defend 'from external forces" in this case the ,adlege c~mpus in which a lack of communic5!tion between the students and the ad. ministration. Therefore, when an article attacking some member -of the facu-Ity' or ministration is a,J 'the front as 'anissue. What~ppears to be behind the issue is ' -administration, even to the point of calling that ~ neither the student J'"lor th~ adminisfor their dismissal (as was the case at Purtration understand e,ach ot~er. Pert-laps this due),-J-submitted~ the publication has every _ is the key t6 the whole problem. If it is, no right to print it: What must be kept in mind one has apparently figured it out bec-ause ) by ) the publication (and. the author of the . the pr-oblem is still there as unscathed as ' artici'e) is that' go_od reasons for such ac'- it was in the beginning . 'A clarification of tion must accompany t~e ~rticle. ~or if each other's position is in oJder and only J~ there is no legitima,te ground,s for the at-.. ), after this is completed, then a working out tack, then it is the publication which is at of system which would bridge this com- _ fault, and the ..-"author of the article as well . munication ga'p can b~ realized. ' as the editor -qf the publication ,are to be Upon immediate analysis, the party who held responsibtefor such unfounded ag- _ app'ears to be at f~au It (from a ) student's . gression. ~Jhis is perh9Ps ~what happens point of view) is, of ~ou~se, the adminison many large_campuses arot;!nd the countration. I stress "of course ~' becaus,e oeing try: some minor complaint is made and ( " a\ student, I would naturally refrain from because of the fensio~ns which jilways exist , proclaiming fellow ~tudents' as the ' initial / between students /and administrations (no 1ault. However, despite this seemingly campus has idyllic rejationships), at times -- narrow poi~t-of-View, an_ objecti~e ap-/' things ,can get out of haRd and all sorts of " proach will be taken in the discussion of complaints be-gin' to fly, most of which are this problen:i~ A question that arises is rumors. why the administrat'i on i~ at fault? _Why n9t The important thiFig to be understood is' a , a Y ) I, ~\ ~ , - that each stude"'t has the responsi~jlity ,- tuinate~~ is not the case-on, most campuses. of criticizing when the Qccasioh . for such This is a part of the trouble behind-the cam- ~ complaint arises. No- school should be pLis revolts which h~ve been occuring over allowed to be run" ina dictatorial manner, the past year. It is similar fu the bl.ack versuch that the students have no free speech. sus white strug/gle that takes place in cities r It must ' be-:kept in mind that the students around the United States.", Tne~ blacks 'no ~' are the school and not vice versa. For withlonger want to be inferiQr, they want to out the students theJe would be no schdol. be equal and rightiy so, for tbey should (School connotes students , much more be. The case is the same for education. than it does teache.rs.) The~ administration , Students wanj to be equal with the adminis there merely to handle the school 'as the istration' and not inferior. Gone are the days i term implies: to adniihist~r f9r the students. (thank Godl when the' studen~ was to reTherefore no administration should be main passive Qecause thejr elders- knew allowed to stifle free speech. This is why what was best for them. This is a rather with the present knowledge of facts, the dated idea and should have been tossed firing of the 'editor of-a campus newspaper out -years ago. The people Qf wisdom who tly a member of the administration was t'!elp the students learn and mature are wrong, just ' as the punishing of any stu- \suppos~d to be the fagulty not the adrninistration. The .J admiriistration is merely an _ dent who took it upon himself) o ,criticize ordanization created to carry out the bussome facet of the school is wrong. ~wever, things must be' examined f~,om iness end of the college and to enforce the an administrative point-of;:yiew also tf rules that are created..l-by the administration, tot-al understandlng of the situation is to faculty and students. ~ deveiop. In most cases, and in the case of Co-~peration is the key to a calm camthe Purdue incident, the administration pu~. For unti1 the adminis~ration realizes is not acting in a dict~!oriai position,' but l ' I that it cannot. "big brother" the stu~ent rather from a reactionary attitude. Anyone --;' ~bOdy.' ~nd u~tll t~e studen~ body realizes who is attapked naturally reacts to it, some- ' that It IS an ImporJant function and po~e~ .-' times' to a much higher~degree than is ' campu~ ,.and _ s,h.ould . act. responslbl,y ~ necessary. What the administration al ' to~ards such a ~osl.tlon will t~IS communl_ Purdue should have done was to call those cation g~p be bnd_ged. involved to ' explain their protest, and be.' Jmmedi~tely many' Will react to ,th.is ide.a tween the two parties work out -'some --=-- ~s a~arc.hl~al or radical. Perhap~ It IS ra~l = course of constructive action. The admin- cal, If thiS IS the ta~,rone would like to give istration should never take it upon itself it, but it is hardly anarc_hical. The presi-, the attitude of_ a "big brother" and wi~ld " dent of the college woulff still bft the head, its power around in an attempt to scare , his power would ~be merely less effective, / everyone. Both the administration and the He would be the fb"cal p~int for all- parts of students (represented by the Student " tt'le~ college structure, The . .:w ords "focal Governmenf) should have equal power and point" meaning a rallying point an.d not not one a paw,n of the other. This unfor- a power posjtion. The president shoulp I 0"" j / ) {~ ,f be the "great mediator"; he sh-ould not in actuality be included under administrative - titles. He is rather, a separate entity by himself .. In this way, in his position of infl_uence, he would not (and should not) hold favors to .any one element oJ the structure. The president . of a college or university should be a damper on "waves" that are created by friction between fhe students, faculty and administration. This would indeed make the president's position a difficult one, but then the presidency of .the college is nof intended to be a soft job. . " In this way constructive criticism can develop because now Jhere woulct be this neutral judge who would offer advice and then leave the rest of ' the problem to the discretion of the students, faculty and administration. This should be the college power structure. A schematic picture of this educational structure would appear in the foJ/'owing way: Group 1 - the ad-' . minist~atiQn (composed of the many/ gusi( ~- F \ ness offices, such as Dean of Academics, Dean 'of Student Services, etc.); Group 2 the students (composed of the represent_ing -Student Governmen!); ' Group 3 - the faculty (composed of the faculty council). And then as unification for all three groups would be . the president, who as stated would mediate between the groups as well as carry out official business of the school. In this way all three groups would be equal in power, with the freedom to bring into view some praise or criticism concerning one of the o~her groups or even the president. The "waves" would then be handled by all three along wit~h the president. _With thiS structure, no communication lapse should occur: If it does, it is not because the system did not work, but rather because the school failed to follow the structure properly. If this .is done correctly, !hen p~ace will once again reign on colleges and ./ universities around t~e country. / j "Tne Anti-Editor Asks" ,/ / - In France js there a House Committee on Un-French Activitie~? how aboQ,t Ur:\Polish? Un-Eth!opian? ./ Can the fa'1lous missing link between primitive beasts and civilized being~ be the creature m~n? - What ever became of the sexual revolu':' I tion? Who WOR? Does anyone know what "law and order" really me~ns? _ W~ere does the progressive education that Max Rafferty criticises exist? - ./ / ( the morning of tomorrow-day waits wanting to s~retch forth but not rquite blossom-ready while nigh~ subsides deep in its burrow and harvest approachesripe darkness ready for~he - dawn 0 / - and the moon sinks s!owly; - the stars fade \ one-by-one I ~by-two -by-ten . my eyes ~earch for half a hint of sun-comin t but the )s tars fade . one-by;' one ':'by-twq -by-ten th~morni~g of tomorrow-day~aits not q,u ite blossom-ready - / while night subsides - deep i~ its burrow /' - -ripe darkness ready for the dawn -C -Anita DeLuna K / ( / I -once 14ved- in a house with a single gable the w.ood was _, painted Columbia- Blue ~ -, and al ~ !:he trin( was eggshell white(to match the ~ family Th-ree other people lived there with m'e~ but I never / got to know them very well. " j J ~ / A year and a half ago, I left _ that house never wanting to return " but / I must r~turn I, must tell a{, iny travels \ ) of my affaiF 4 and of my mind. I . also know that there wi-I I be - more wrinkles (and more ,shattered hope,s . ) w ~ 'I ""', Christmas is coming I'll stay a few days with them. They won't know -when J'll ~r~ive, and th~y won't kri~w ~hen ' I'll leave . 'i ) r:... ) that house with a single g a~le ~ .J ( WE-E PING SANDS I , \ When one person - iST hurt ,. _in this lonely wO..rld, you _are left on your own. But eac6 wound (orms/ a scar ~ic/h is ~ ike. the oceJ n' s beach: wIth each 'l of Its watery sweeps completeJy changing the appearance- of th-~ sands. And i f starts frpm the first .> ~ '''and will alwayS: get i ts ~hance to change. aut I'like the h~art , of the abandoned love r, the sand is st f ll there '\ ' and ~ 0 ",is the", s car:.~ ~ ----, -Kent Overholtzer 1, i ~ >'7 ;/ _ -~ "L-e-tters To aSoldier's Wife Dennis von Pyritz J ... -. .I saw 'him for a moment, on the ridge, "him, old doshua, it ~as rfght at the edge of he stumbled in the snow. Just for an instant, the- woods. He must have to pass-.here on bl\a~k against white, ' h~ rolled,' then part!}' his way hpme. I knew It was' him. But 1 crawled to the ~other side: I said nothing. ~s-aid nothing. I wanted to hear his sid~, but He was on this sideJof the ridge~ I suppose I figured ft wasn (t my place to ask. H_e h~ was ~unting or on hi,s way back, from , woDtdn't have answered anYway. Neith~r chopping woo-d. He must have stumbled on "would I. ILit had been s~mebody else tpey to us. There's no tell Lng how -long he would have shot. Even if they didn't know ' crawled through the _ low bushes on the who it wa~. And if they dJd. th~y would've /' - slope of the hill. ~We knew he liv'ed around shot for s~re. ) , here someplace, with hi~ family. His name . . . . . Things are going bad. I guess you , is Joshua. The people in the town , were heard that. We haven't seen an office'f ashamed but they said itwas their problem. higher than capfain in weeks. Things are' Tbat we had fighting to do. -So they pretty\ much scattered,." We just fight -them wouldn't\ tell us where he lived. Besides _here and there, whe_never we run into' each '--they knew how. some of the DOyS felt. We other. When we do tbey usually \get about ,didn't ever go ou( loo-k ing for hi~, it ~as as many of u.s as we det of them. We aren't , too cold. ~ut I knew ,- if tt"!e boxs ever g-ot , holding grouneJ or anything. 1 can't -figure ~ a hold of him, they'd killhlm for sure. it out. But we just take our orders. BesideS' There's no need the way I see it. A man's I got. into this thing, I may as well see it '" ,got a, rightto choose. Besides even if he through. D6n't worry - po I think it'll be oyer doesn't, it doesn't do for a rpan to get killed soon. - Luc:ky nQthing's happened to the by his own kind. And then there's his family. farm. ( But you can't use that. I got me a family too. . .... 1 ttwught of Y0t.! today. ,Of course, I I'll be kill'ed like as noL Maybe I'm the fool do eV~Tyday. But this evening, when we '" ,,' then. I wasn:t torced into it anyhow. J'm_' were waJking /to tDwr:l, we ' passed this just doing what I see is right. I' hope it is. house. No, it wasn't Joshua-'s. He must live . . . . . This is the third night in a row I've way 01f somewhf~re. But/this hO'use, Lt was , pulled guard. It's quiet. I need that. I don't laying ofta ways, sitting kind of low above \ ' need to hear cannons any more. Or a thou- the snow. Didn't notice anybody inside,' sand bullets - you know bullets can sOl"nd---< just that all the windowsseerned th'at warm : " just as bad as a cannon. I could do without buttery yellow. It was just like I was coming , the cold thol,lgh. But it's -dry and there back\o the place. They had a dog and some r isn't a wind torUght either. I think I he~d i chic-kens; We -passed under the sky and I - - ) /' "- I /'" looked up. It was-a grey snow sky. It Iboked - do. You never know if it was your bullet so~ huge then. I thought maybe I should a~ all. And sometimes you use th~t to, make -pray. -L was standing there, -looking uri YQ,,,urself feel better. But you know that CcoulQn't think of a thing to -say. I telt He even if it wasn't YQur bullet, that dead man was listening ' alright but I didn't see the - ~as just like you. Just like yo~.1 ctoQ't'know use. A m'an gets far away from everything whether it's imagining or if I'm' just tired. But my gun feels heavier and he'a vier everywhen he's' out here . . Sometimes you just don't think very muc~ at all, you just go on:time I draw a bead on- a man. I hope it all I put my head back down feel~ng like I ,_ends soon. Fm not feeling well at all. shoultl have said something. Tl:ten for some _ ... I "Veot 'lnto town to get supplies before reason I t~ought a_bout old Jos~hua.' Some- '- >we leave this evening. The people at the how I felt he, was standing, Ibok,in~ up just Javern'-seemed to be glad. I asked them if like me. But Joshua knew what to'- say. He they'were nervous about Joshua. They said said it for me. He said he knew' it was me nothing but just looked at each' .other and the other night when we pa~sed i(l -the then at the ~table , I said I, knew him. I told snow, when we both said nothing. He said .them how we passed that ntght. That I didn't shoot. That I was glad we were leavhe: knew I had heard him, saw him stumble on the ridge. He knew alright. Old Joshua, ing too. That I was a!raid for him. So they I'll be alright. told me, "Joshua -and his will 'make ,their' \ . ? ' .. I was off again tonight.. We haven 't had-"- - own W-Ey." I learned that they/" were not gny run~ ins for days. So we're just taking, it ashame:d of him. No, they just didn't know easy-. Tonight everybo,dy was Sitting aJound what to think. A man;- can'r~just stand by" the fire drinking:" ,Most of what tJ:!ey were and let things happen. -Some!irries .a man saying isn't fit for you to hear. But they ( just can't mind just his 9wn business. Not started talking about our friend. They say - when his friends ' and neighbors are inhe's coward. I don't think so. I thin-k tie's valved in a war like this. That's what they ! better than most of us. But Lsaid .nothing. said ; until they looked back at one another I almost went out to relieve the ' guard on and then at the tabl Et. Until I said, "He puts me to shame too." Then they moved away duty though. YVhat if Josua should stumand gave ITle a chir to. sit at their table. And ble' on us again? We've moved camp farther west. He might not know. They'd shoot , then they( spoke. No one w~s really-close to Joshua, but they had all felt W He was a him. Now;s the time to pray I guess. ,lguess I di~. They even talked about "going after - -quiet gen tle' man, a holy man, he' and his family out irl th~ woods. And they protected him. But there have been reports of patrols in 'the area. we may be-moving out tomorhim. They felt like they should hate him, but row. I Oon't know what we're going to do. - they could not. He was part of them all. If But I think) t'll come out -alrig.ht. Just wait Joshua dies something in each one of them would dLe_ also ~ And ,in After it's all and s-ee. The farm will be back in shape In no, ,ime. Arnie still wants to learn how to over I mean to come back and meet Joshua. He will 'know me. I'd talk to him now even hun ~ I guess. I'll be teaching him. But I hope 'he never has to shoot at men like f , ~ f- it were -not so .dangerous. ~siaes they c a me. ~ / c. I \ wouldn't tell m~ where he lives, even now that we had spoken-- to one another. I am glad we're leaving this place. I t'ear for Joshua. .. . Joshua is dead. I don 't know why it had to happen. Just when we were leaving and he woul d have been left a.lone. He would have been safe, at least, 'from his own kind. ) We were marching towards his place and didn't know it. \ He was at the edg~ of a clump of trees chopping wood. They saw his _long black beard. Someone yelled " coward!" One guy opened fire_and then three more did too. Even as he fell the others fired. We ran to him. The one that fired first ki'c ked Joshua. I don't know why ~ I guess may~be I do - but I slammed my rifle in that soldier's face. I told the others to go on. A man's at least got a right to a decent burial. I guess they were afraid of me;- They just walked off. r stood there over Joshua. His eyes were open, looking up at me. His face was covered with blood, it bubbled'out " of his mouth. The eyes. I could not touch him at first. Then r closed his eyes. And I knew what they had said to -me. Joshua had 'spoken with his eyes. , He knew me and I understood. I' buried him. When I went to tell his family t cried. Maybe because I had said ,nothing too r;nany times. They fed me. I sat' in his chair at the table. They said that it was right. J hey were just like him. I 'am on my way home.) am very weak. I can go

... VOLUME XXVI AN ANTHOLOGY OF NUMBER 1 MARIAN COllEGE Indianapolis, Indiana PROSE AND VERSE 1967-1968 Editor-in-Chief Richard Gardner, '69 Assistant Editors THE STAFF Sigrun Biro, '69 Bonnie Looney, '70 Mary Rose Koslowski, '70 Eileen McCalley, '69 Dixie Mitchell, '70 James F. Widner, '69 Art CoverPaul Kazmierzak, '69 "Eagle Flight"Charlene Eppers, '68 Untitled PoemGill Ring, '68 "The Homecoming"Barbarann von Pyritz, '79 C'O NTENTS Editorial 2 Richard Gardner POETRY Eagle Flight 4 Faye Faivre Untitled Poem 6 Sheila Mudd We, the Clunkers of 12 Bill Porter Two Poems 23 David White Untitled Poem 24 Michael D. Hill Two Poems 27 Sheila Mudd . the Era of Progress The. Only Never Inside Back Cover Dot Mette I STORY The Homecoming 9 Dennis W. von Pyritz Ed tor a I RICHARD GARDNER, we have come a long way so we have but from where to where supposing we have come and to what end we read about war or discuss it instead of bounding out to slay the neighboring kingdom over the holidays yes, we have come a long way 2 '69 we no longer sell our captives into slavery fioretti perhaps too should say oh my god we've , come a long way from today to tomorrow to yesterday at this time we choose not to say:except this one thing we have made clear the value of a human life and have given the figure quietly to the local credit bureau the comments appearing in this magazine are like gr'affiti on torn lunch bags read' them if you will think about them if you must and pass on as they have been passed on and rendered to a sort of mental dust our lives have been made easy, and so it seems have our beliefs a spiritual journey from myth to myth all in the name of the divine believer and source 'o f life truth and whatever other credits we throw under his name which we've also defined, divined perhaps we have come a long way, at least we have a running commentary attesting to the fact that we ha ve moved yes we'v'e come so far it seems we're almost there guideposts of thought? simply thought but oh how much it means fioretti proof of the existence of thought where 3 Coldest night, frozen Coldest night, frozen Coldest night, frozen A nd the eagle chose to fly. Lifting soft above the frozen g round Easy, peaceful flight on golden wmgs Traced in stillest light from moon Hard and shining golden wings; 4 Unbroken snowy banks from hill to hill Reflect a shadow slow, a spiral cloud: The eagle chose to fly. Melted rivers pattern earth in mud Daily warming roots to break the ground; Wings, outspread and taut, reflected, Caught in giant arc near sun unseen; Flowered branches reach for skies Clear except for golden flight of wings; Rows and rows of tiny shoots arise Seeking warmth of golden light above; The eagle, glaring sun. Long the afternoons in hazy grass Yellowed early, spreading seeds aloft; Ripened fields of oats about to burst Gleaming heavy, bowed by weighted grain; Dry, the creeks are cracking squares of mud; Nothing moves for want of place to go, Lying dizzy, hearing flies that saw the air, 'vVatch golden wings aclri ft above: The eagle, glinting hot. 5 Chill and damp the days arrive and go ; Weeping windows steam and mesh the world; Browned and yellowed leaves are ground 111 one, Broken, stuck together, tramped in mud; Long and black the branches snaking up Begging skies to cover them again; Darkened clouds across the streaming sky Hide the gold and keep the shadow black: The eagle, turning dark. Freezing bitter snow and deepest cold ~Where late the golden eagle flew \iVhere eagle wings grew hard in moon vVhere once the eagle chose to fly. The frozen, brittle snow is caught in night; Full circle turt)ed, the eagle flies high And then at last is flown . Coldest night, frozen Coldest night. frozen Coldest night , frozen And the eagle chose to fly. FAYE FATVRE. 6 '68 cfJo-ccntric fcerr fJrerin fJrerspinfJ for comfort it cernnot S HEI LA MUDD, 7 '68 " 'Did gyre and gimble in the wabe;' " She leaned against the great white pillow and had a great book propped up on her knees and had a teddy bear (w ith one eye missing) next to her on the great white pillow. She read, " 'All mimsy were the borogoves, A nd the mome rath s outgrabe.' " The sun shone brightly in through the little lace curtains which could never keep out the lig htning when it stormed. "Pay attention now, don't fa ll asl eep now , 'Beware the J abberwock, my son! The jaws that bite, the claws that catch!' " "Rebecca, Rebecca, time to get up now, sugar. Come on, we've got lots of work to do. T oday's the big day. H urry up now." S he stopped and wound the stand of the ballerina and watched her turn g racefull y around and the storyland mu sic tinkled out through the tiny little curta ins. "'Beware the Jubjub bird, and shun The fruminous Bandersnatch!' " T hen mommy burst into the room and the little teddy ( with THE DENNIS vV. VON PYRITZ , '68 The sun flew. The birds shone. And there was that morning brightness that makes everything seem so real , so like it a lways should be: the grass very green and parted with white walks, the passive whirr of power mowers; and mom and dad just getting up, a family quiet and not yet awake on a Saturday morning is, at least. peacefully coherent. "'Twas brillig and theslithy toves' " Rebecca sat in her bed. two dimpl es and long yellow hair that tumbl ed down her back arid the blue cotton nightgown with little blue flowers peeking out o f her yellow hair. 9 one eye missing) tumbled over. "Come on, R~becca, you know what today IS, don't you ?" She was a solid type of woman, giving a feeling of power as she hustled up and down halls, through kitchens, and out of bathrooms. "Is Bud really coming home today? They won't take him back again , will they?" "\iVhy, of course not, honey! \".1hy would you want to think a thing like that. Yes sir, they're sending our boy home." She-was a smiley woman, always with a foolish glint in her eye that had made wrinkles in the corners. "\ViJl he have his uniform on ?" " He sure will. A ll neat and clean." " \iViJl he have any medals?" "Oh, he's got a nice one. It' s called the 'Purple Heart. ' I want you to wear a dress today ." "What did he get it for?" " Remember when he was 111 the hospital?" "With the broken arm ?" " vVell, it wasn 't broken exactly. It was a wound he got fighting. That's what he got the medal for. " "Does he kill people ?" " Well , honey. he kiJls bad people. " "What did the bad people do ?" "They're trying to kill him, of course. But they didn 't, our boy is coming home. I should say 'young man.' That's what he is now , your brother's a man now , He's been protecting us." " Does he use a sword?" "Does he what ?" "Use a sword. Like it says here . . . 'He took his vorpal sword in hand: Long time the manxome foe he sought,-' " "No, he uses a gun. What' s that nonsense you're reading ?" "Bud got it for me, before he left. It's the bestest I ever had ." "Do you understand all that goop?" "Understand? Vlhat clo you mean? I like it. Here, 'So rested he by the Tumtum tree, A nd stood a while It1 thought.' " "VV ell , you come on now. vVe've got work to do. I've got breakfast ready. " "I want to finish. " "You probably know it by heart. Bring it with you if you want." They went down the stairs. through the living r00111 kept up in iced perfection . 10 '''vVell, I was wondering when you two were going to get down here. We've got work to do, you know . It's going to be a busy day." "It's all right, dear. The house is in order. All I have to do is the meal." "Okay, okay. Sit down, young lady, and eat your breakfast. " "You don't think turkey is too homey, do you , dear?" "Of course not. \Vhat are you worrying about? The boy likes turkey. That's good enough. Besides it's a family meal. turkey and dressing and stuff. And we're a fami ly rirrht "" , my family. Huh ?" "Yes, dear, yqti're right. I bought some apples yesterday. I thought I'd make apple pie for Bud. " "You'd better be on your best behavior; young lady. There'll be people over all day. I want you to set an example. " "Apple pie. Don't you think that'd be good, dear? Bud always did like my pie, ever si nce he was two and dropped it all over himself. Pie will be good, won't it?" "Yes, yes, of course. Rebecca, you can help your mother. And put that book away. You'll have 110 time for reading such 11on- sense today. " "Bread! I'll need some bread for sandwiches. Don't you think that's a good idea? I mean we don 't know who will be by this afternoon. Vve should at least be prepared to feed them if they're hungry, don 't you think? Some rye maybe, and I could use some of the turkey. Maybe some cider. " " That's all right. I'll take care of that. I'll get beer, your bread too. Just attend to things here at the house. Rebecca how's your room? I' ll inspect i~ afterwhile. A nd Bud's room, have you got that fixed up?" " Oh, I've worked on it all week. I put his rugs on the floor. And I took his models down from the closet and dusted them. I didn't break any of those tiny pieces off-he'd always get furious about that. I got the box up from the basement with his sword and whip and his good bow. I hung' them all back up on the wall so

... THE FI1 0RETTI VOLUME XXVI AN ANTH'OLOGY 'OF NUMBER 2 MARIAN COLLEGE Indianapolis, Indiana PROSE AND VERSE 1967-1968 Editor-in-Chief Richard Gardner, '69 THE STAFF Assistant Editors Sigrun Biro, '69 Mary Rose Kozlowski, 70 Bonnie Looney, 70 Eileen McCalley, '69 Dixie Mitchell, 70 Sheila Mudd, '68 James F. Widner, '69 Art Man TimeRichard Gardner, '69 PhotographRichard Gardner, '69 CONTENTS PROSE The Mermaid 4 Sigrun Biro The Eyes of Eyes 6 Sheila Fill ion The Gift 8 Kathleen Beckman The Inner Circle 12 Sheila Kelley To Be Alone 16 Susan Smith The Break 19 Coleen Sharer POETRY Aluminum Is a Mortal Word 7 Carole Williams Sand Castles 9 Richard Gardner Refinement 11 Chris Sylvester Untitled Poem 11 David White Untitled Poem 11 John Kirchner To Bacchus in Absentia 12 Carole Williams Untitled Poems 13 Richard Gardner Sharper Than a Serpent's Tooth 18 Fay Faivre Untitled Poem 20 John Kirchner Aftermath 21 Kevin Farrell Love 22 Richard Gardner It Had Been Pretty Much Arranged 23 Tess Eichenberger A Need 24 Dot Mettel You Scraped the Bottom 25 Fay Faivre Untitled Poem 26 Kent Overholser Untitled Poem 27 Bill Devine THE MERMAID Floating effortlessly upon the waves of the sea as the reflections cif light frame images in the sky for my eyes alone, I sense the peace of my new existence. After several weeks with my limited sense, I've accepted this world where there are neither questions nor responses- a silent; speechless world. Here within the sea the only significant sensation is that of the wind, playing with the waves above us, weaving their tips into a white row of disappearing foam. Ultimately perhaps fatally the wind penetrates my existence, leaving behind the only fascinating sensation of my new probational life. This sensation takes the form of a rebellious fury as once was inside me and perhaps the seeds of which still remain within me. This yields itself as the only temptation of my new life. Isolated in my sensitivity to my uncompassionate brothers, I realize the only existent and conscious bond here in the depths, that one between the sea and myself, rivaled only by the wind. N one of the others can escape the temptation of the wind nor do they have to. I can escape because one of the things that remains of my human life is the power of choice. Therefore I must struggle with the wind as he challenges the sea like a jealous lover. But, the sea, like a fiery mare, throws its r ider and then in our union beckons to me to define it and unite with it. The sea now manifests itself as calm and merciful. I can see that it is mu ch more powerful than the wind in his relentless temptation, and I realize that herein lies my salvation. II The mermaid thinks back now as she watches the wind and feels the tempting stimulus he leaves. She hears no sound but recalls one of the last incidents before her transformation, relating to the sound the wind had once upon a time ... December 15, 1967 "I hope no one is there in my special room. Not many people seem to be over here today. The library doesn't draw crowds before vacations. Everyone just eagerly counts the minutes that pass. I count them too but I count them miserably because each 4 passing moment, every word, syllable, new truth threatens my existence, pushes me on to an unidentifiable summit and when I reach it ... "Oh, how lucky, my room is empty. It's good to look down to the trembling lake and watch the chilled, groping branches all seeking warmth, much like myself. Yet in here it's always so terribly warm, so deathly warm, as if some being were smothering me by its lie of comfort. "The wind howls. The sounds of other existences are muted, and dim. Slowly they reshape themselves into an army of thought that tramples within my brain, seeking new paths, leaving my being in chaos, tempting it with a search. Then, the howling of the wind outside captivates me once again, furiously blending the chaos in my mind. All my attention is on its cry. The cry embodies the words, the syllables, the particles of truth of every man with the exception of one. I have not given to it my sacrifice; I have refused to enter into this universal pact- I have chosen isolation from the collective ejaculations of man ." III 1t is the fourth of July. Two people are standing by a grave on which the earth is now dry. Mother: "She chose this, she wanted it-I can't understand why. Why?!! Why did she do this and bring shame to us all?" Father: "She was always by herself lately, always thinking and angry." Mother : "Yes, angry. But that's how she always was, so alone and so angry. I should have talked to her. I should never have shut her out those last days before, before . . . Maybe, if I would have only spoken to her-but I didn't, I just shut her out ... " Father: "Don't-don't say anymore. It wasn't our fault. We didn't do anything. We should know if we did do anything to provoke this !" Mother: "But, that's just it. we do know . .. I know ... We both really know! And we can't hide it. At nights I lie awake and I can hear her condemning us. I see her pointing at us and screaming, screaming, and laughing, )' Father: Mother: Father: as she jumps into that icy lake. Then I see her in the water and she's screaming but then I can't hear any sound. She's just screaming, screaming! . . . " "Stop it! She's dead. It's over. This talk won't help us now. At least she'll have the peace she always wanted." (hysterically ) "She'll have no peace. She's in hell. She'll have eternal hell. But I will too because I failed her. I killed her .. . I .. ." "Shut up! You're a fool! I don't want to hear anymore. You're just like her-a fool. You make everything so damned hare!. Your mind's all con fused, all con fused !" ( Calming down) iCy ou see hate when there's love and vengeance when there's mercy. Let's get away from here and leave this grave in peace." IV The water is warm. Everything is quiet, so simple. I have until winter to prepare and all I must make ready is my mind, l11y thoughts . . Unencumbe;-ed, my mind will soon be as clear as the sea is . today, the sea upon which I glide, through which I swim and in which I must renounce the temptation of the wind, where I make ready my defense. And then I too will offer my libation only this time to the sea with the wind as my servant, and not as my master. SIGR U N BIRO, '69 THE EYES OF EYES It is morning. And all the thing-s that connotate a glorious environment have chosen to leave with the night. I am left alone. My heart is crying- for something that doesn't exist. except in the fantasies reincarnated by one. And what pains me most is the barrenness of a chair-the one she used to pensively gaze at the passing of a world beyond our window. When we were together. this world melted to the city where it was transformed in the blinking lights and silhouettes kissing among the littered night streets. Do I mean this to be a tribute of a passing soul, an expose of life under her? What is my purpose? What purpose will a fish spawn or a human reproduce? Nothing but a recreation of likeness -a likeness that in the itinerary of Time will ebb. And so in the memory banks of my eyes I perceive her image calling me. She is floating in sorrow and I come. We touch; our lips meet; our hands grasp; we see the hope glistening in our eyes. No, I do not cry out in an emerging reflection. No, images will not flitter away in the kaleidoscope motion. None but the weak could think in terms of "She's gone, never to return." I am hopeful to the last. The phone echoes its greeting; my pulse quickens; the sweat is streaming from my sinewy hands. My eyes, my perceiving eyes wet the picture I hold. It is she! My beauti ful woman has come; she's here; she has not left. She's here! We touch; our lips meet; I see; I see. I see the blood dripping from my arm; I see the floor ; I see death. SHEILA FILLION, '70 ALUMINUM IS A MORTAL WORD I like empty beer cans I had a blue and gold one which was bent in the middle. It hovered on the edge of my desk, doubled up like an arthritic caterpillar. The desk tried to shudder my gaudy beer can to the floor, and that deformed metal masterpiece rocked and quiveredand balanced. My senile electric clock offered no objections, and it rattled the indifferent hours to my silent beer can. This morning, someone corrected a squashed metallic mistake. The desk is its tastful self again. Trash cans like empty beer cans. CAROLE \iVILLIAMS , '70 7 THE GIFT Michael ran as fast as hecould for a six year old boy. Grasped tightly in his chubby palm was something very special. The sume. mer school class had spent all Friday afternoon working on the drawings. They had to be done most carefully because Sunday was Father's Day. Michael thought about how happy his father would be and how he would praise him for the lines he had sketched after many erasures. Maybe to show his appreciation, his father would even go with him to see his secret Indian grave. For a long time, he had promised Michael he'd come to see it. Michael remembered the day he had found the huge stack of rocks back in the woods. It was only two days after he had found the arrowhead while playing an exploring game. Although it was a bit broken up, he was convinced an Indian had used it to kill a buffalo many years ago. When he went back to search for more, he made the discovery. There were big heavy rocks, at least thirty of them, all pi!ed close together. Michael tried to peek between . them but all he could see was blackness. He ran home to get Dad. . . ,.. . . Surely he'd know if it was really an Indian grave. Excitedly, Michael raced into the den and blurted out his story. Yes, he'd come someday, Dad had said. But now he was working on sales reports and they had to be turned in by the end o f next week. Michael would have to be understanding. On Sunday morning Michael almost tumbled down the steps in his excitem~nt to show Dad the gift. Carefully he handed it to him. Dad looked at it and slowly laughed, then laughed harder. "Mother, come see this funny man Michael drew. See the crooked nose and big ears. It says 'Dad' but that's not me. No sir, the legs are much too long. " The tears were rolling down his cheeks now as his laughter continued. Tears were on Michael's cheeks too buthe walked away so they wouldn't be noticed. By the time he got into the living room, he had decided it probably wasn't a real Indian grave anyway. KATHLEEN BECKMAN, '68 SAND CASTLES a child walks along a beach wondering where all the sand came from and where the waves go when they go out to sea where the birds hide when it rains and why the days are so very long when you're alone walking along kicking stones and shells running from foam when the waves roll in building dreams out of sand for sea gulls to nest in until they crumble now and then checking the horizon for a sail on a ship that isn't there and a sun that never sets wishing dreams on whitecaps that rise and fall at sea and a face called me .and now and then a footprint scars a naked shore or soft the sand turned under by a yesterday party ashes stiil warm a hill rises up on the right breaking the smooth line of sand rocks protruding bulging pointing out to sea forming a valley caught between rock and sea 9 rock castles that don't crumble waves crashing in from sea .birds that build a thousand nests and me from a lookout peak that doesn't move safely watching rainbows as they quickly pass away cherishing only what promises to stay walls of grey today fine shadows sliding over slippery stone thoughts of things to say words to use on seaweed chasing sea-gulls down to sea free crowds of people who weren't there setting pfaces for a party that will never be insects and rainbows . crawling both across the sky empty cans that once held bee:headstones for the sea to be instead of just to see flotsam floating out to sea thoughts of things that never were but deep within my mind dead watchfires on a rainy eve that flickered many times before they died coals still warm enough to singe the feather of a phoenix 10 thoughts of things i should have said and things i should have thought before i said and if I sit here long enough perhaps i'll remember the pathway i once thought i knew the pathway to a door god let there be a door castles made of sand afraid of drifting out to sea to rise and fall and foam and crash upon a rocky shore l11\1ch like this one i now call home RI C HARD GARDNER, '69 REFINEMENT Relish t he cracked cement. Devour the congealing air. But yield the right of way. Civili zation is with us. CHRIS SYLVESTER half a tree is no tree why do the roots sigh when the branches flutter with the warmth of a robin or wren? branches without roots are sticks . DAVID VVHITE Days and nights were spent crossing the face of a clock. The journey of the past crossing a desert of jeweled synchronizati on. It was a long journey made under a blazing tick-tock. Every step was danger as bandits disguised as hands attacked hourly. JOHN KIRCHNER, 11 '69 TO BACCHUS IN ABSENTIA I don't like to drink alone. Last night I had a screwdriverI had to drink it alone. It made me sleepy. I sometimes get sleepy when I'm by myself. Y es, I do like solitude, but how can I drink your eyes if they're not fizzing at me over the rim of a glass? I think I'll have instant coffee tonight. I can always read the label on the jar. But it' s not anything like r eading your eyes over the ri' l1 of a chipped cup. CA ROLE WI LLIAMS, 'iO THE INNER CIRCLE Man appears capable of existing according to the state of his mind. It then appears plausible for man to completely abolish reality and accept the wonders of fantasy . Man could exist without stress, without tension and without the burden of social opinion. Existence could take on a glow o f love and complete human happiness. From the moment of conception, each new life would be cared for by those specifically trained in the field of physical development. Those new lives that appeared to develop with flaws would immediately be extinguished and society would ultimately blossom forth with flawless creations. The state would take on the responsibility of rearing the child, providing the necessary care for each. Thi s would have the affect of abolishing marriage and the 12 family, leaving men and women an opportunity to live for themselves, to develop their own mind to the fullest degree and to enrich their experiences. Man and woman would be given the opportunity to experience all the drives which are innate to man without the taboos of ,society lurking over their actions. In order to avoid over-population the state would designate a specific age for extinction. When man approached this particular phase of life he would freely admit himself to the confines of a "termination hall. " This hall would have the job of altering th e mind to accept total termination of Ii fe. Man would ultimately see the benefits of self-annihilation. This process is only the beginning of a new and fu lfilling li fe among the most intelligible creations of God. The process would eliminate social injustice as well as social discrimination and prejudice, ultimately leading to social unity and "Utopia." The unity man has spent history seeking. Once accepted, the process is simple and uncomplicated. If you can show me the importance of a realistic life unencompassed by hate, mistrust and an insane preoccupation for power, you are undoubtedly suffering from an incurable disease known as selfishness. And this un forg ivabl e need of man today leads only to self-delusion and self-destructi on . . Therefore, man cannot logically accept the reality of the twentieth century and must continually search and find the meanin g of self ; free and uninhibited. SHEILA K ELLEY, '69 premeditated answers wander through my doubts committing intellectual murders they're glvmg a lecture on war tonight laying ground rules for christian soldiers RI CHARD GARDNER , 13 '69 14 TO BE ALONE If he had just been able to spend five extra minutes in the shower or over a second cup of coffee, Thomas knew the whole day would have been different. He would have had a few minutes to himself to relax and to gather the strength he needed to deal with the trivialities of the day. As it was, he barely had time to make the 6:45 train into the city. Once on the train, he tried to collect his thoughts and to begin the day again, this time a little more calmly. But sitting next to him were two middle-aged ladies who refused to let him retreat into his thoughts. They were talking as loudly as they could about the ugliest subject they could think; one of the ladies' ulcer operation. The more Thomas tried not to listen, the more he heard. As his breakfast turned over in his stomach, he wished for a place where the world's ugliness couldn't touch him. For once in his life he was glad to see the men's underwear department. The white, striped, and colored mounds looked peaceful and friendly. "There is nothing here that will talk back or intrude on my privacy," he thought. At this moment two other salesmen came over to welcome him to work. The first slapped him on the back, "How're you doing today, Tommie? You don't look too sporting." "You wouldn't be feeling so glum if you had come with us last night Tommie, old man. After dinner we went to this bar where we met two of the ... " "Excuse me, I have a customer," Thomas broke in. He hurried off, thankful that he didn't have to listen to a complete description of "the good times." The rest of his morning was busy and nerve racking. All of his customers were of two types. One was the woman whose 1111sband had a waist "about the size of that man over there." The other type was the woman who knew more about hisiob than he did. All morning he waited on twenty people and only sold ten pairs of shorts and one pair of pajamas. When lunch came, all he wanted was to go somewhere and be alone. He ate by himself in the back of the cafeteria but he wasn't 16 alone. Usually he brought a magazine or newspaper to read. Today he had forgotten and couldn't hide from the world. There seemed to be a hundred extra people in the room, talking, laughing, and generally causing confus ion. The waitresses seemed nervous and on edge. They clattered and dropped dishes until Thomas was sure that there wasn't a whole dish left in the cafeteria. He sat stirring his cold soup and staring into space. All he wanted was to be alone. The afternoon was going much better than he expected until Mrs~ Fowler came in. Each month she came to the store to buy a pair of pajamas for one of her five sons or her eight grandsons. It was always Thomas's job to spend a half hour or more helping her decide if "the blue striped ones really look like Arnold." She was such a perfect lady that Thomas thoroughly enjoyed helping her and listening to the gossip about her family. But today was different. It had been a hard day for him and he showed it. She told him two or three times that she was worried about him. "You just don't smile as much as you used to. Aren 't you happy, Thomas?" The first time she asked it, he was surprised and didn't know how to react. But the second and third times he began to withdraw (j.nd respond bitterly within himself. He was glad when she left. He didn't like people telling him he wasn 't happy. If he was unhappy, that was his business. He couldn't understand why people wouldn't leave him alone. The day was over. As he opened the door to his apartment, he began to let himself relax. He was home now. Safe and alone. No people could come in unless he let them. Thomas didn't bother to turn on the lights. He took off his coat and laid it on the sofa. Sitting down in a chair, he let himself feel the coolness and darkness of the apartment enfold him . He could feel them reaching out and stretching him until he was no longer himself. He was part of the night. All of the tensions of the day faded into the night. Slowly a faint glow of light appeared before him. As he watched, it grew in size until he could see Mrs. Fowler and all her boys inside. They were sitting around a gaily decorated table. She saw him and smiled. She waved and motioned for him to come in. He tried to move but couldn't. The coldness and darkness held him. He couldn't even feel himself. She waved again. He pulled, fight - 17 ing to break away. He sat up suddenly in his chair and looked around the room. Nothing had changed. Slowly he began to feel himself awake. Crossing the room, he turned on the lights and stood staring at the chair for several minutes. Twice he started to move. T wice he stopped. Then slowly he walked to the desk, picked up the phon e and dialed. A ll the tensions of the day had disappeared from hi s face. He seemed to know what he wanted. The number he dial ed was busy but it didn't seem to matter . He hung up the phone and sat down in the desk chair. Ten minutes later he tried again. It was busy. Twenty minutes later he had still been unable to get through. His relaxed look of a half hour ago was slowly disappearing. A different tension was now in hi s face. Thomas picked up the phone and dial ed r esolutely. The phone rang. "1m sorry the number you have dialed is not in service at thi " ti me. Dial 113 for assistance. This has been a recording. " He hung up the phone. Outside cars went by. A truck honked its horn. A few blocks away a clock struck the hour. In the di stance a train blew its whistle. Thomas put his head on the desk. "M yGod, iSI1't there anyone .. . ?" SUSAN SMITH, '6K SHARPER THAN A SERPENT'S TOOTH Please, please, listen ! I want to teJl you (choose one) who what why lam ButI'JI have to use my (underline the best completion) (words, language, culture ) to do this. (Your language isn't so bad, it just isn't big enough, see?) I grew up after the world wars In a time of anxious peace (whi ch is no peace at all ) 18 In an age of super-clean deodorants, 1 became anti-cavity toothpaste 1 lived at home but spent days with my peers, nights with my books and records (You would say I had unlimited choices, and so, I guess, I had) I formed myself through choosing, rarely being told (and so you can't tell me now) So listen, please, and try to hear my words (I'll use yours whenever possible, OK?) .-\s I tell you childish wisdom: Peace is more than anxious absence of war; Dreams are real , the transition concurrent; Decisions are immediate due to lack of time; Knowledge is for use, not for storing up in memories ... Idealist? Pragmatist? Fanatic? (Answer silently or skip the choice I I wish you had grown up with me (I really do like you, you know , and that's different from love) But you stopped at adulthood too soon And therein, Hamlet, lies our to be. FA Y FAIVRE, '68 THE BREAK The sky was blue-black and racing clouds told of an approaching storm. Withered leaves blew before me on the path. My pace quickened as rain drops began to speckle the dusty road at my feet . The road narrowed to a foot path and I knew that I was approaching the bridge. The wind was whipping my hair wildly and the rain began to beat against my face. I saw ahead of me the suspension bridge rocking from side to side like a small boat riding out the storm. Its wet planks glistened and the ropes swaying in the wind felt alive in my hands. Grasping the ropes, hesitant to initiate the crossing, I turned to the village behind me. The windows of every house were lit 19 and in the house 1 had known a silhouette stood peering into the dark storm, searching for a glimpse of the departed brethren. The bridge groaned as I mounted it and a violent blast of the storm threw me to my knees. Keeping close to the narrow planks, I inched further across. My eyes stared into the black chasm where the darkness of the night kept the secret of what was below. As the bridge whined in the wind I prayed never to learn that secret. For an eternity I crept foreward seeing only the blackness between the planks. Then as I raised my eyes the bridge ended and the grassy edge of solid ground was only a few feet away. I scrambled from that thread that connected the sides of the chasm and fell exhausted to the ground. At the same instance the bridge snapped an angry retort and its support ropes gave way plunging it into the blackness below. Lying there I focused my eyes on the village secure on the other edge. Many dark silhouettes drawn by the crashing of the bridge crowded into the yellow frames of light. I could almost hear the clicking of their beads as they prayed for the departed brethren. In the church spire that rose high above the town a bell tolled and my separation was official. The silhouettes left the yellow patches one by one, indifferent soguickly to my departure. One remained there in the house I had shared and her beads rattled for me. I rose and turned for the final time fr0111 the town and attempted to pick up the path again. No path had been made here; the grass was high and no way was indicated. I looked into the night before me. The storm had ceased but the darkness persisted. Yeah, I like you rain the way you drop from the sky and beat down on me with a million love taps. The way you sneak through my clothes and surround me in wetness. The way you make everyone run and hide All but me, for I'm your friend, A ren't I rain? 20 COLEEi\' SHARER, '69 JOlIN KmcHNER, '69 AFTERMATH There used to be a lake here, I remember. There were ducks, and fish. A nd there were children, lots of children. I'm sure of that. There used to be a lake here, I remember, There were trees, and flowers . And there was nature, lots of nature, I'm sure of that. There used to be a lake here, I remember. There was beauty, and quiet. And there was love, lots of love. I'm sure of that. There used to be a lake here, but now there's a highway. Four-lanes divided, and ramps, and lights, and signs, lots of signs. I'm sure of that. But no trees, no flowers, no love. Just a faster way to get from here to there. Like I wanted to go fast or something. 21 I don't want to go anywhere, I used to like it here. There used to be a lake here, I'm sure of that. There was a lake, wasn't there? KEVIN FARRELL, LOVE messages of love tattooed on armpits and underground walls stretching up and down endless halls and superficial minds echoing across official statements and department of state hate mimeographed and mailed en masse at Christmas time describing all the transcendental values that strikes a meaningful praise of of LOVE showered upon us all from the divine above LOVE conquers all so look out here it comes LOVELOVELOVELOVELOVELOVE smashing down hard upon us all till it makes us go crawling hack to our minds . 22 '69 wiping dust from our behinds making us crawl inside out of our minds realizing that somewhere out there beyond us all is the great divine LOVE and we're glad to have it there and try to keep it there lookout here it comes again visiting unlike grandmother it will leave not because it wants to but has to LOVE RICHARD GARDNER, IT HAD BEEN PRETTY MUCH ARRANGED It hac! been pretty much arranged I mean the chairs Anc! what should be said Anc! could not For awhile they all took Their places I forget who moved first Just that I ended up on the floor Against the wall, beside the stereo that Cried, whispered, screamed Me And I talked to myself about myself for a change W hile those in Their places Discussed important matters Hey I really loved 23 '69 Being egotistic Down there on the floor I met this other Person And damn it just when I was going to ask him An important question I f he liked yellow balloons The music stopped. I heard the others calling And got lost On a chair. TESS EICHENBERGER, A NEED It seems sometimes that life's an endless nothing. That you live and breathe and cry despair, laugh hiccup and sob endlessly fruitlessly stupidly \,yhat we need is a knight in armor a sun-brilliant leader -that makes of nothing -that takes what is -that's so powerful, so god-almighty that crowds cower and mobs quiet-movement ceases and the river of peace flows gently on .. 24 '72 What a myth for a world that disappointed myths long ago; So here we are groveling and pushing living and breathing(well, breathing anyway) but looking for something anything to grasp, to hold, to live for and simplysomething to die for. And we today are so intertwined with inner-mobility so mixed and tangled that we fail to grasp the simplicity and purpose of -LOVEDOT METTEL, YOU SCRAPED THE BOTTOM And on the sixth day, he was hard up And so he found a barrel, empty of sweet wine, And scraped the dregs clean, making man . Or was it-:-he found a barrel, empty of sweet wine, and scraping it breathed life into it, Making man, the empty wooden barrel? Anyway, here we are, dregs or barrels, And he saw it was not good for man to be alone, And taking a stave-or was it a grape skinhe made woman. Maybe that was how it was -man the barrel, woman the skinOr man the skin, woman the barrel more 10gicaJly. 25 '69 A nyway, they lived and sinned and left and that's how it all started. Later on, another barrel/skin came along And he was different. He was both a barrel and a skin. Nobody understood this guy and he ended up hanging on a tree. (That's why I think it might be man the barrel , wood on wood. ) And so here we are, a bunch of barrels and a bunch of skins Running around, trying to fill ourselves again with sweet wine. Anyway we try to make it sweet, skins and barrels nowithstanding, And dregs and splinters, bitterness and wood taste interfere And we keep on trying, stomping grapes, rolling barrels, waiting. And in the meantime, Lord, can we offer you the dregs? FAY FAIVRE, '68 There was a time when we ran together, all alone, both of us. But why was I there? I understood you, but not me. The circles rolled, the lights gleamed but after I lost myself completely . All ceased to be. I know you would have stayed but some intangible circle, and many unknown lights forced me to realize my being. And finally to judge myself, for ... There was a time when we ran together. KENT OVERHOLSER, 26 '69 And quenched eyes in quest of a king Men who sought the source of knowledge . With candles lit from the force of a Father Simple dreams and simple doubts of thunder dread And all about the host of clouds in a finishing fire And I thought of the plastic Christ and wooden Cross And your screams from a sound that heaven you'd secure So I smothered my mind 'neath His human blood To find the Psychic Power-your Prince of Peace I looked in science and spatial ground The mystic face in a foggy maze His magic robe spread round my soul A toothless truth from a troubled tongue But the empty valleys of my mind of God vVere filled and capped when first I learned To bow my head at the sound of His name BILL DEVINE, '71 MAN TIM E  ...

... MARIAN COLLEGE SPRING 1967 THE FIORETTI I Volume xxv Number 2 Indianapolis, Indiana 1966-1967 - I I An Anthology of Marian College Prose and Verse II I CONTENTS ESSAYS The Day I Dyed 15 Carole E. Williams 2 Corinthians 3: 17 19 Denyse Lavigne People 28 Patti Schurger The Flickering Candle 30 Carol Schnelker SHORT STORIES The Long Search of the Lemon Children 6 Maybe, Someday 22 von Pyritz Dixie Mitchell POETRY (Untitled Poem) 5 To My Love 12 Anne Zishka Burnt Sienna of the Night 16 Sigrun BirD Dust 18 Fay Faivre Prayer of a Cactus 20 Denyse Lavign e Cinema 1 21 John G. Kirchner The World 24 Dot Mette I Skid Row 25 Jacqueline Tarter Altitude: 15,000 ft. 29 Denyse Lavinge (Untitled Poem) 29 von Pyritz (Untitled Poem) 29 Diana Herbe Soliloquy 32 Mary Brunner Ode to Watermelons 33 von Pyritz Jacqueline Tarter Africa: Summer 1966 ESSAYS 39 Mary Haugh, M.A. Sociology Department SHORT STORIES The Cry in the Wind 47 Sister Marie Pierre, O.S.F., Ph.D. POETRY Vignettes of Spring 35 Sister Clarence Marie, O .S.F., M.A., Librarian Ghosts at Marian 37 Sister Mary Jane, Dionysia au Go-Go 38 Gian Lawrence Darretta, To a Philosophic Stevedore 46 Gian Lawrence Darretta, Gossip 51 Sister Miriam Clare, O.S.F., M.A., Art Departm e nt M.A., English Department M.A. , English Departm e nt O.S.F., M.S ., Home Economics Depa rtme nt The Hands of a King 52 Sister Mary Jane, Nature's Tapestry 54 Sister Marina, Crocuses 55 Sister Miriam Clare, O.S .F. , M.A., Art Department O.S.F ., M.S. , Physics Department O.S.F., M.S ., Home Economics De partment Cinderella, a Verse Story 56 Sister Clarence Marie, O.S.F., M.A., Librarian Editor-in-Chief Eileen Witte, '68 Assistant Editors linda Bauza , '69 Fay Faivre, '68 Jacqueline Tarter, '67 Denyse Lavigne, '69 Illustrators JoEl len Cuthbertson, '68, for "Africa, Summer 1966" and the cover Fay Faivre, '68, for "Nature's Tapestry" Carole Fuhrman, '68, for "The Long Search of the Lemon Children" Colleen Sharer, '68, for "People" Sister Mary Jane, O.S .F., M.A., Art Department, for "The Hands of a King" Photographer Sister M. Dolorita, O .S.F., M.A., Art Department, for "Ghosts at Marian" and "Cinderella, a Verse Story" The Fioretti is meant to be a literary expression of student thought, arising from individual study, classroom discussion, and perhaps, more often, personal encounter. It has become a chronicle of self-expression left by those who have been participants in Marian's history. This spring edition brings to a close the twenty-fifth year that the Fioretti has appeared at Marian, thanks to the time and effort individualshave given by stopping a moment in their college endeavor to add to our chronicle of experiences. The 1966-67 staff wishes to thank all who have contributed to the Fioretti, past and present, whether it be poetry or proofreading. Because of the help of such people as these, Marian has a written account covering twenty-five years of the individuals and spirit that make her vibrant. First Place-Poetry Award Love is a quicksilver kind of thing. You see its glow, its shimmering lightIt gathers and grows and leaves no jagged edges. Fascinatedyou pick it up, holding tight the slippery ball. You guard it, using both hands to keep it safe. Move slowly now, slowly, please! A quickened step, how did it happeJ;l? through your fingers to the floor. Scattering in little pieces, little causes,spilling reasons as it falls . Stoop to make them one agam if you can,if you care! Jacqueline Tarter, '67 5 crawled down to wash the gash in his leg and to drink, for during the day it got hot, unendurably so, and the days were long. Days passed. He waited. For they would come-the next day, the next hour, the next minute perhaps, or so it seemed. Finally, on that day, he heard gunfire from very deep in the jungle. They were coming for him, fighting their way through, coming to take him back to Cloverdale, to his mother, to the house with the oriental garden. He waited. The gunfire was less intense now, but nearer. He let his face fall against the ground. He could see them, or was it just hear them, rushing down the path, faster , faster, over and over, the same always, and a sense of great acceleration. Faster. He sensed something behind him, above, a great ball of fire crashing through the trees, falling but never reaching him. Falling always. Faster. He waited. The pounding of the boots grew heavier, faster, a thundering stampede. The sun kept falling through the trees, in tidal waves of sound. No birds sang or he did not hear them; but the silence was roanng, soaking the space be- the LONG SEARCH of the LEMON CHILDREN von Pyritz, '69 First PlaceShort Story Award 1'943 "The jungle is treacherous and only the fittest survive." that's what his instructor had said. The grass lay like a wavering green cloud. He lay there between trees, close to the pool and yet unseen. Grass was on his helmet too and the butt of his rifle chafed the skin on his stomach. He was on a slight rise which commanded a view of the path which suddenly appeared out of the jungle, ran along the pool and disappeared again after about ten yards. Twice a day he 6 7 tween him and the pool and the place where the path disappeared into the jungle. The sun and the pounding and the roar kept pouring in, faster and faster, like too much air in a balloon. Then it burst. Fragments of sound flew off into the jungle, up through the trees and into the sky. The footsteps pittered into nothingness. The sun flew back up and suddenly there was nothing but a quiet, beyond any quiet ever heard of or not heard before. Invisible things glided over the long grass, making it dance. He waited. The silence grew bigger, settling down, leaning heavy on the last line of his nerves. . Then the others burst through the jungle-like children, leaping along the pool in ever-stillness and an absence of motion, arms and legs blooming in the air. They were little boys with play guns and little slits of eyes and wanting, soothing smiles, on little yellow faces. Was it a trick? . . . yes. Only it was these that had come to bear him away, his brothers. It was these he was waiting for. It was the lemon-faced children come to take him away. He raised his head from the green grass, shouting an anx- ious, silent cry. Then the silence was broken momentarily by two sharp reports. Bark flew from the tree above him. Automatically he dropped, squeezed the trigger and two of them stumbled into the pool. There was a shocked, motionless wink of silence until a bolt of thunder collided with his head. From then there was nothing. 1947 He woke and shut off the alarm-radio. It was very hot outside and there was a smell of bodies and sweat. He saw her sleeping quietly and decided there was no sense in waking her, so he did not touch her. He started to dress but, feeling sticky, went into the bathroom. He adjusted the cold and hot tabs in the shower and stepped in. He wondered at the funny confinements the body had at times, how it desired and would not rest until satisfied, even if it just wished to have that undefinable sensation of cleanliness, the smell and feel that could not be associated with any word but "clean." He dried off and applied a powder to his back and arms-a small pleasure indeed and yet satisfying, smally. He walked back into the bed- 8 room to get dressed. She was They had no ties, they could lying on her stomach and the have none. He was about to leave when yellow sheets were pulled down to the base of her spine. From he felt he should wash, but he across the room he ran his had just taken a shower. The hand over the smooth subtle sticky, uneasy feeling went waves and ripples that her deeper than his freckled skin. bones and muscles made. It It was more like a swelling inseemed rather like the grace of side, trying to get out and at the fine contour of the back of long last go home. Funny. He picked a rose from the a great lioness. The longer he stared the more the two became vase she had set on the table one and it did not really seem and laid it on the pillow next to matter. But because he was to her head. The bus was a curious as to which it was now, little early so he had to run he walked over to the bed. He across the street to catch it. On ran the back of a light fist the way he estimated vaguely along her spine and she stirred the time he had been working a little, It did make no differ- at the factory; he was an inence for indeed, he thought, spector and mused to himself touch is a beautiful thing. So that he had the power of life that she might know he was and death over 900 radio conthinking of her, he went over densers a day. Sometimes on and lit a cone of incense in the assembly line, when his front of the plastic Buddha for mind would slide back to thinkwhen she awoke. Besides, he ing, a dark feeling of purposewondered if she would even lessness came over him-any be there when he returned to- idiot could do the job. Then night. She was a funny, wild he would promise again to himsort of kid with crazy ideas of self that it was only a matter freedom above all else in life. of time before he would leave But she could never really be for something far nobler. He free, for she always had this had taken college for a year fanatic fear of losing herself under the G.!. Bill but all the to anything. Yes, she might be common "noble" professions gone when he got back. But seemed dead ends. But somethen even he wanted her to times in moments of quiet, canstay only as long as she wanted. did desperation he felt that it 9 was just he that could not adapt. This job provided money and an outlet for any energ-ies that might come out of him. He thought that with patience he could wait it out for sometime the right thing would come along and he would fit. Somewhere out there, in that land of steel and plastic and slick paper ideas, was something that belonged to him alone. But these were the thoughts of a man who had long since lost himself, for they came and went with sunny days and were no match for listless routine. The noon whistle blew. Often he ate with some of the g uys in order to feel something with them, even if it was only the brotherhood of those that labored. But today he saw that the sun flowed upon the river. He would eat his lunch down there and then smoke a cigar because today he said that one must enjoy the small pleasures life at times offers. There is little enough. It was hot in the factory; it was an old building and it sometimes steamed of men and machine. Between the factory and the river was a long stretch of rocking grass. The field was quite huge, a mile across, and ended by the placid nver 111 some trees. On days like this he would lie here and the rays of the sun falling through the trees would feel gently warm. He would wait and think of things past, those things that once were or maybe were not. Crossing the field he heard gunshots and as he got closer he could see that three or four teenage boys were firing a .22 at a knot in the tree. He watched them there ; he felt like something inside him had woken up after a long time, perhaps the same thing that rumbled inside him this morning. And it grew angry, clawing, fighting to get out; so a weakening confusion set over him for he did not know what it was. Then it felt somehow like a part of him, a dark, angry part. H e waited. "Hey, if you're from the factory, you'd better get help if you think you're going to kick us out." They all laughed. "Well, I work there but I don't give a damn if you're here or not. And that gun doesn't make you big, fella. Anybody can shoot." "Can you?" "I suppose. I'm still a pretty good shot." "0 yeah! Listen, I'll hold this leaf up to the tree and you in his mouth and waited. can shoot. I won't even blink The boy looked at his friends, my eyes. Come on, ya scared!" but they could tell him nothing. He took the gun and aimed For a reason he did not know at the leaf; the first shot hit he raised the gun. Imperceptdead center so he let off another ably the sense of ever-stillness which cut the leaf from the and lack of motion returned to stem. The boy had not expect- the man. It was as if time had ed this and clutched his hand. stopped and he could not move. "vVatch it!" The click of the gun was thun"I think you blinked there, der. In the last few seconds bekid. Tell you what-stand up fore the shot something came against the tree and I'll shoot over him. There was a look a cigarette out of your mouth." of horror, like a man who has " p - - on you, buddy. If dared to walk up to the very you so f - - brave, you do it !" edge of destruction and then "Let me see how good you suddenlv discover that he has are. Shoot the leaf first." only half the formula, he has The kid hit near the center, somewhere lost the rest. And but something started to open in that moment of terror he in the man. He wilited. It grew falls over the brink. wider and wider. "All right, The gun fires. the stem." "You killed him!" The boy took a long time, "No, he fell before I even he was nervous. But the leaf shot." broke off. He smiled and called But the boy repeated somthe man's bluff, "The cigarette, berly, "He looks like he's man ?" dead." The trees and birds were As they ran to the tree the somehow still and silent, indeed man raised up and looked at there was no sound at all. A them mutely. Yes, it is them, quiet wind blew across the tall the lemon-faced children. They grass and he knew that he was stood above him with their reat the end, no turning back. assuring smiles on little yellow He knew that all he could ever faces. The lemon children had do would occur in the next few found him at last and would minutes. More than tbis there take him home now - home, was nothing. He put a cigarette for he had been lost so long. 11 TO I MY I LOVE You are to me the flicker of a candle ill the cruel darkness, the glimmer of hope in my despair, the apex of Life when D eath abides. Together we reach for our star and Together we dream impossible dreams. 12 You are to me the clasped hand of companionship, the touch of tenderness, the gaze of love. It is all told in the warmth of a kiss But only if that kiss be true. You are to me the reverence of a quiet church, the rustling of the wind through naked branches, the simple beauty of a song. And we are three distinctions in one. It is no longer we who live but He who lives within And it is His Love which binds us, His Love which bids us look up, His Love which promises us the Gift of Life. You are all things to me a lover because you low' a boy because you laugh a man because you cry. 13 IlS You are my compal110n and soul-mate. my confidence and future bed-mate. You are one because you are all, Yet all because you are one. You are to me much more than you shall ever know And you give to me much more than you could ever guess. You give to me understanding and tolerance, tranquility and faith, love ... a quiet kind of love; a love. that wishes upon a star a love that waits ... in awe and respect a love that walks in sunshine. And we are communicants at the same Supper. All that we shall partake of, we shall give. And all who receive will know H is Love. In this will be our satisfaction. Anne Zishka, '69 14 THE was determined to become a gay, charming socialite, by devious means if necessary. However, I felt the need for some preparation and experience before I began my new way of life. These opportunities were given me when I met a handsome, friendly young man who helped to change my prudish attitude. We were introduced by a friend of mine who failed to warn me of this man's debonair and persuasive manner. Innocently and attentively, I listened to his suggestions and advice on becoming a provocative and sexy woman. I thoughtfully probed the wisdom of the benefits I would gain from the experience. I often asked myself if I were making the right decision, but I was clearly on the verge of consent. I was weak-willed. and I finally acquiesced. After having submitted to him, I wondered if I should have let him do this to me. But it was too late; I had become a "scarlet" woman. However, I did not regret this. I would proudly face the world and live my life in a new way. I walked out with my chin held high and the sun glistening on my now-red hair. Only my hairdresser knows for sure. DAY I DYED Carole E. Williams. '70 Life can be most interesting .and meaningful when one is adventurous and daring, but the effects of this attitude are not always good ones. I have always been rather a timorous and speculative per.son, but I have occasionally acted on impulse, and the results of . my actions have brought me harm as well as good. During the past few years, I gradually came to the conclusion that I was not extremely attractive to the opposite sex, possibly because of my rather dull and retiring personality and appearance. I lS Burnt Sienna of the Night A vast empty room -the earth With its celestial ceiling obscured by Black and white clouds. These - the only scenery for the brown barren stage. Actors mirroring the sky children Enter the void room. They are the Players of Life; Black ones and white ones. 16 The actors each play their roles While the heavens shift the scenery: From white clouds - where the Scrutinizer Sun Watches everyone play games- Games like "Mother, May I?" To the War of the Elements When an anonymous Dictator Fits protagonists into Uniforms of War. They are called to Trojan Fields Of the earthroom brown and hard, Where all the Players of Life meet. And here they form sides, And here they shoot colors: Ruddy flame, gangrene and cowardly yellow. Only the brown earthroom remains Moist with the red blood of Black ones and white ones. And the heavens absorb this ruby libation And reflect it through the night The burnt sienna of the night. Sigrun Biro, '69 17 DUST Creeping quiet dust, molded here a thousand years ago: Softest, greyest light filters over, casting gilded coat, Giving rounded heaps of mold immortal crust. Silence' shelters wooden beams from rot and age, Shelters silent men who carved and raised them here, Keeping strong the aging past in those who come, Creaking boards protest; silence here is old and undisturbed: Stillness seeps. from cracks long and lost and full of settled dust, Hidden under mounds of tarnished gold and grey, Caught in powdered sun that stands in knotty holes: Held and holding age in timeless moment gap, Sifting mem'ries, stopping future. storing now. Creeping quiet dust, molded here a thousand years ago, Found and left by men, ageless dust a thousand years to come. Fay Faivre, '68 18 2 Corinthians 3: 17 First Place-Essay Award Denyse Lavigne, '6':) I couldn't close the blind to- that I saw tonight I shall never night. The enchantment of the see again. No, never more do world outside my window com- I expect to see that deep melpelled me to stop and pause lanie spread and those flaivel awhile-pause long enough to clusters embellished with a puff discover the mystery of a be- of farble here and there. You gmnmg. say you've never heard of melUsually I'm rushing around, lanie, flaivel and farble? But flying from one minute to an- don't you see . . . that's beother and regrettin g each hour cause you weren't there tonight. that has passed. There's no And even if you had been, you time to stop for things, no time might have seen some tints of to look at things because I'm naper line and bingly, unperalways busy finding something ceivable to me, but you couldn't else, which is supposed to lead have seen those flaivel clusters me to still another thing. because they could have been But tonight I stopped and flaivel only to me. just looked at the sky above When I saw how vibrant the stark profile of some build- were those fields which lay beings. The sun was setting and .low the sky, it frightened me. it almost seems . absurd right I wanted it to be a postcard. It now to think that I ought to didn't seem right that it should be able to describe it. T o say be so alive when for such a that there were pink-gray ruf- long time I had been so dead fl e clouds among the tucks of to it. blue makes me furious because I stared at the buildings in blue and pink are standard the distance and saw only colors that one can see at any squares, circles, triangles, and time but those particular shades always two of everything. But 19 / the clouds and fields - they knew nothing of a man named Euclid. Yet a vibrant beauty formed in their variety of shapes a natural unity. The stillness of the evening was suddenly disturbed by the disinterested flight of a brown skylark. This bird seemed not to know or care that it was so abruptly invading the communion between me and the spirit of the world outside my window. It was no part of that world-merely an intruder, for it did not know how to stop and pause for awhile. It could only fly from one thing to another. Until then I had always loved birds, and in my heart I too, like Shelley, had envied the freedom of a lark. But now for the first time I could see that this bird had never experienced the freedom of encounter. And finally the sun was almost gone and I could hardly see the sky and fields, but I was not sad for that sunset had shared with me such a mystery that I was left completely at peace. For then I knew that freedom was not inherent in the wings of a bird, but rather, in the breath of a Spirit. Prick my alive with the is of each day that i may touch the real in dirt and feel the hurt of an empty space Prayer of a Cactus but please, bleed me not of green things! Denyse Lavigne, '69 20 CINEMA 1 Lost in the jungle Looking into the giant blue mOVie screen The projector bursts images In fifty caliber shots. The director, whose five stars Demand respect, commands his corps Among a Hollywood set of bunkbeds and barracks. Departing from the left, a cast of .thousands Marches to a permanent set And the scenery disintegrates On the cutting-room floor. Stuntmen fall mangled receiving medals As stand-ins are replaced by a thousand more. While standing in the darkness of endless aisles I pick up my head, take my bow, and walk on With the rest of a continuous cast. John G. Kirchner, '70 21 Maybe, Someday Dixie Mitchell, '70 I was seven years old when we moved the first time and I remember I was scared. I didn't want to move. I liked Mississippi. I remember we had a tree house in our back yard that was my. very own tree house. It was way up high and had windows and a real roof and a rope ladder. My mom would bake cookies and bring them out to my best friend, Jimmy, and me, and we used to pretend we'd been stranded for days with nothin' to eat but cookies. It was fun. We had lots of fun-Jimmy and me. 'IAIe used to go fishin' with Jimmy's dad a lot. He'd take us out in a boat and everything! Once Jimmy even caught a trout! I sure did like Mississippi. My big brother, John, says I 22 cried when we moved. I don't know. I might've. But heck, I was just a little kid then. We lived in California after that. It was fun. We used to go down to the ocean and build sand castles and watch them get torn down when the waves came in. We even got to go to Disneyland! My mom took these two guys and me and we spent the whole day there! I remember I got scared when we took the boat ride through the African jungle and had nightmares that night. But heck, I was just a little kid then. That was when my baby sister was born. My big brother, John, and me got to stay at my grandma's house. That was the first time I'd ever seen my grandma and I was eight years old! I liked Granny. She made bread that was warm and smelled good. And she made cookies and popcorn and let me stay up late to watch T.V. ! My dad says she spoiled us, but I don't think so. I wish we could go back to grandma's, but mom says we can't. She says it's too far away. See, we don't live in California any more. Now we live in Michigan. We've lived in Michigan for three years and I like it. In the summer sometimes my mom'll take my best friend, Bruce; and me to Lake Michigan. It's real neat there. They have a great big huge sand hill that's lots of fun to climb and run back down again. But we don't get to go too much 'cause my mom's awful busy and she doesn't have time to take us. My dad's busy a lot too. He works real hard. I don't know where he works, but mom says he works hard. We don't see him too much but mom says that's 'cause he's busy earning money so we can have all the nice things we have. Sometimes I wish .he was home more often so' we could play ball and stuff like that. But my big brother, John, says not to mind 'cause he'll play ball with me. But John doesn't playas good as a dad could. When I told John that, he said that just because dad doesn't have the time to play ball with me that doesn't mean he doesn't love me. John says I should try to do things that will make dad proud of me. Like trying to get a VG on my 'rithmetic test. I'm in the sixth grade now and my teacher's name is Mrs. Sullivan. She's a nice lady. She helps Bruce and me with our 'rithmetic, and she never gets real mad when we have eraser fights. She told my mom at the PT A meeting that I make her class interesting. Mom said that made her proud of me. But I won't be in Mrs. Sullivan's class any more. Know why? 'Cause we're moving to Oklahoma. A nd I don't want to go. Mom promised us when we moved here that we wouldn't have to move any more. She promised! But John says mom can't help it and that I should start acting like I was eleven years old. He says he knows how I feel-he doesn't want to go either, but we should pretend we don't care 'cause it'll make mom feel better. OK. I'll pretend. But I don't want to go. What if my new sixth grade teacher doesn't think I make her class interesting? And who's gonna help me with my 'rithmetic? And who'll Bruce go to Lake Michigan with? And how can we have snowball fights if it doesn't even snow? But John says I'll get used to moving all the time and never having a real home or a real best friend. He says someday I won't even care any more. I hope he's right. 23 I the world A fla sh of light A nd the world started. Life and death Sin and goodness A ll mingled Intertwined W ithout a thought of equalness. The why of life surrounds all men Yet they fail to see. The flash of light has left blind the soul of man. Dot Mettel , '69 24 ..... SKID ..... ROW"1 live on Skid Row now," the old man said, and with a holl ow winter-grin he turned and left the bus. Skid Row -his world of dirty bars, frayed, moth-eaten overcoats. pregnant women, and ratted hair. a paradox of tumbling buildings grasping skyward for a breath of air. a place where snow is never seenno room for it to fall but on the crowded, trafficked streets. 25 You strain to watch its whiteness till you realize it really isn't snow at all, but greying slush to match the greying people. The old ones -staring vacantly from fourth-floor windows at life's charade below. At the childrenclutching lollipops in numb, uncovered hands, whooping through an alley or forming urchin-circles on a cement playground. At the adolescentsmoving in groups and claiming one identity, stifling individuality behind their hardened faces. At the work-weary adultswomen toting weekly wash three blocks to find a dingy, crowded laundromat. 26 men swmgmg metal lunchboxes m freezing fingers, trudging homeward up a hill because they have no car. Tired, haggard, pawn-shop figures of humanity, picking jagged paths through children, adolescents, fellow-workers, toward a door of fingerprints and smudge. Home! a darkened hall, and then two flights of stairs. A rush of kids, a kind of dinner, a TV.- Skid Row, Cincinnati. Jacqueline Tarter, '67 27 Patti Schurger, '69 PEOPLE . People walk by me and never notice me now, except when they need a place to flick their ashes and dirt. I u sed to be a record, " The Unfinished Symphony," but people never really noticed me then either; I guess that is why they melted me and molded me irito an ashtray. I now am sitting on the window ledge of the art museum. I watch people, all kinds of people, walking by below me in the park and around me through the museum. Most of them run and babble, trying to impress others wth their 28 knowledge, then they go down in the park and try to impress others with their emotions. Once a little girl came into the museum and ran up to a colorful and impressive painting of a tree and cried out: " Oh Mommy, doesn't that look like the tree where Donnie and Billy built a tree-house in, and those mean old sparrows built a nest in, and where Donnie found those wren's eggs?" Other people walking by merely stared at the child unbelievingly, and at the mother scornfully. So, of course, the mother merely answered the child with a "Shh." I don't understand people. My role in li fe is to be filled with ashes and dirt. Is theirs, too? the cactus sings in the quiet, the still of a mountain pass so unknown unassum1l1g uninhibited so rich Altitude: 15,000 ft. it speaks softly (in a wind-whisper) and licks up dirt to hear to listen to understand the Sun Denyse Lavigne, '69 The old husband dies and for the wife half the earth slides into the sea . von Pyritz, '6~ Give me a reason to spin And I will spin you a web of delicate lace. A web of lace more beautiful than Jason's golden fleece. But give me a reason. Diana Herbe, '68 29 THE FLICKERING CANDLE an essay on air pollution CAROL SCHNELKER, The room is dark, except for a faint candle light in the corner. It is quiet, except for a slight hum being emitted from a battery-operated air conditi0l1er. It's neither cold nor hot in here, yet it is surely uncomfortable. For as far as I know, I'm one of the last living humans on our planet. I beli t"e the problem started close to ninety years ago, around the time of extensive industrial growth. Prosperity was making man comfortable, while the wastes of his prosperity would eventually destroy him. These wastes, the burning of flleJ~ and materials, have consistently contaminated the atmosphere. 30 '69 A ir pollution started as a problem and ended as a disaster. When I was a boy of about seven, we lived peacefully in a small suburban home. It was a nice neighborhood, full of flowers, trees, and fresh, green grass. This summer wonderland was soon destroyed. though, for one morning we found to our surprise that the flowers and trees were all marked with greasy oil drops. The next morning, tht' plants began to turn brown and wither. Dirty air began to visibly strike the nation. It was turning the usually fresh night air into a nightmare of grime and dirt. I remember also that around that time my parents were having sneezing, choking, and eyewateril1g fits. They always tangled with these seizures when smog was present, then later even on clear days. It wouldn't even help when they enclosed themselves inside the house, for the effects of air pollution still sought them out. My mother died about six years later. And when they examined her lungs, they found them to be covered with soot. Now, who am I to s~y what that was the result of? But I sure can't help wondering. Air pollution also affected our environment. It was once that our house needed cleaning ol1ly twice a week and the winodows washed twice a year. When dirty air invaded our lives, the house required cleaning every day, and still remained unsatisfactory, and the windows needed washing each week. After a night permeated with a strange odor, we woke to find our house had turned a coffee color. The cars also were affected by the overnight attack of pollution. The paint was pebbled and the chrome was tarnished. Things begoan to get worse, especially for living objects. Plants began to deteriorate, making food scarce. People began to get weaker and sicker. The emphysema death rate increased from month to month. The scientists had it all figured out. Air pollution was the contamination 0 f the atmos phere by the remains of burning particles. These pollents. visible or not, were the result of furnaces, trash piles, oil refineries, and car, bus, train, and truck engines. The scientists noted what air pollution was capable of doing: rotting and soiling c lot h e s, discoloring house paints, rusting metals, marring monuments and buildings. and ruining plants and entire crops. They then came to the final conclusion that air pollution was hazardous to human health and could kill the wtlrld's population. All this was known, but not much was done to rid the air of the destructive pollents. I'll admit that some cities went to great means to do what they could, and President Johnson signed a bill back in 1968 requiring all automobile engines to have an exhaust control. Yet, with the majority of the people not taking the time to bother with what they believed unimportant, the peo- 31 pie who so earnestly fought, fought in vain. Three weeks ago there was an emergency bulletin out. It seemed that air pollution has at last gotten completely out of hand. It was swiftly closing in on the world. The "lid" of dirty air was pressing down on the world population. It was pushing down on the people who helped build it up. Food became extensively contaminated, fresh oxygen was disappearing, and finally, people too were passing away. A week ago I retired to this small room. I don't know what it's like outside, but I can imagine. The batteries in my air conditioner have now burned out; the device is no longer working. As I look at my vaulttype door , I notice black air eating through it. The previously air-tight door now has pin point holes in it, and streams of dark air pollents are heading toward me. The candle has just flickered out. Soliloquy It's when I dare to lie in clover and ease the fibers of soul and flesh That I exist for one static moment overcome by my singleness. 0, If I could wail like the tempest wind and yield salty drops of reality, I would weep as steady constant rain until there's nothing left of me. Mary Brunner, '70 32 Ode to Watermelons I think that I could go far away and feel no great loss but only wonder at the fate of those 1 left behind in that ancient field. Yes, the earth was good at first, so vigilant, so warm and honey for little things. But I've grown old here and the soil for me is barren. Please don't misunderstand - it has its use. For how can things grow unless they have a place to start. But small things blossom into a myriad of ways and forms. I grew up in a patch of watermelons. It's not that I don't like them - a nice lot really. I even took on their bulgy green and tried to feel melonish. No stopping the deviant growth of a seed. I think I'm more pumpkin than watermelon. And the vines of the patch pull tight now. The melons must by now have seen my orange. But they're a fearful lot, not weak so much, but having this need of giving. And I hunger not for this, waiting for what must be done. By then all must bravely see that I am orange and they are grecn. von Pyritz, '69 33 Wed like to add ... Once again we've invited someone else to share in the celebration of this, our twentyfifth year. The following pages contain some recent literary efforts by our present faculty, solely for your enjoyment. It won't be necessary to take notes. 34 Vignettes of Spring I. God makes bouquets with lavish hand-Each flowering tree a vase That scarce can hold Its fragrant load Of petals frail as lace. II. May has treasures to sell. Filmy scarf of lilac lace, Drifts of fragrance rareVelvet screen of blossomed boughs, Violet carpets soft and fair. III. Last night A storm swept by Today a fragrant rain Of lilac petals forms a soft Light pool. Sister Clarence Marie, ' O.S.F., M.A. librorio'n 35 36 Ghosts at Marian They stand Some tall, some bowed, some bell!. Where? Just at the turn in the road there. When? At night, when all IS quiet and dark. White? Ghostly so with arms outstretched. Why? To grab you when you pass that way? NO, to bless you, day after day. They are the white birch boughs overhead. Sister Mary Jane, O.S.F., M.A. Art Department 37 Dionysia au Go-Go (Lines Written at Da.rmon 's) In the lavender moon the erotic zebra wails a dithyramb as the writhing satyrs rub their buttocks toward the sun. A black Leda slithers across the floor crying for a bird while tight-lipped Sibyls close their eyes and sip white wine. :N'iobe is stoned and the gorgons laugh. Gian Lawrence Darretta, M.A. English Department 38 SUMMER \866 looking over the white settler haunts. Vif e received a cordial Sociology Deportment welcome in most countries. Last spring I was fortunate People seemed eager to meet to be among twelve Midwestern . a serious group of Americans college and university teachers and to discuss candidly their chosen to spend the summer in responsibilities or interpretaan intensive study tour of Sub- tions of important issues. We Saharan Africa. Our program could not have had access to varied from place to place. In more top level government and all countries there were a num- university personnel or have ber of lectures by university been treated more graciously if . professors and government of- we had been a group of U. S . ficials; interviews with govern - senators. ment officials on the national, SENEGAL A fter a briefing regional, and local levels; and at the United Nations by the discussions with community A frican ambassadors to the development, education and United States and to the Unitchurch leaders. Usually the ed Nations, we flew via PanAmerican ambassador spoke to Am to Dakar. Senegal , where us at his office or entertained we were introduced to the probus ata reception. U.S .A.I.D. lems of the American specialand Peace Corps personnel ist studying in a newly indebriefed us on their responsibili- pendent country. Most of us ties. Many discussions on a va- spent some time just walking riety of topics developed with through the markets trying to people we met casually while riel ourselves of culture shock we were bargaining in markets anel to acquire some of the or with street vendors or whi le local atmosphere. Mary Haugh, M.A. 39 1. Dakar, Senegal 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. Lagos, Nigeria Ibadan, Nigeria Nairobi, Kenya Dar es Salaam, Tanzania Zanzibar Blantyre, Malawi Lusaka, Zambia Victoria Falls, Rhodesia Kitwe, Zambia Kampala, Uganda 40 European city of Sub-Saharan A frica-with wide streets and boulevards, beautiful parks. and plush hotels for the tourists. (We stayed at the university hostel.) The Africans have taken over the government but the Asians (Indians) still run the business. The African slums were a shock-even to an American sociologist. We spent some time in Parliament and were present the day President Jomo Kenyatta appeared to hear Tom Mboya present the latest five year economic development plan. In between these informative sessions we visited schools. mission stations, and native settlements. At the Nairobi Game Park we saw lions. zebras. wildebeests, and a vast array of other game roaming- wild. A leopard was foun1 in a biscuit factory inside the city limits of Nairobi one morning just before we left. The Minister for Labour, who is a Kikuyu. is a graduate of Antioch College and received a doctorate in economics from Berkelev. He gave a sundowner and Kikuyu barbecue for us. The sundowner included a wide variety of British alcoholic beverages and hors d' oeuvres while the Kikuyu barbecue 111- NIGERIA From Dakar we flew to Nigeria where we visited U.S.A.I.D. community developrnent projects but focused attention on the new Universities of Lagos and Ibadan. An afternoon with Wole Soyinka introduced us to Nigerian literature. Soyinka, the most gifted dramatist in Africa today, is already well-known for his plays and has recently published his first novel, The Interpreters) which is considered the most complex fiction to emerge from Nigeria. Tribal differences were noted at a party given for us by Flora Nwapa, Nigeria's first woman novelist. Amid intensive political discussion Hausa, lbo, and Y oruba a~tists and writers dressed in their distinctive tribal garb taught us the High Life, the West African version of the frug, and introduced us to Nigerian delicacies. Nigeria was in a state of political upheaval off and on all during 1966. The airport at Lagos was our first encounter with the African police state. We were fortunate to leave Lagos before the July coup when the airport was the scene of some of the most intensive fighting. KENY A Nairobi is the most 41 volved a goat roasted on an open spit then eaten with the fingers. A highlight of the trip was a session with the archaeologist, Dr. L. S . B. Leakey, who has discovered the earliest human remains, the Nutcracker Man, which dates back 1.8 million years and who has recently excavated hominoids, man-like creatures, which he dates 20 million years ago. Driving through miles of wilderness to Leakey's early diggings at Olorgesaillie. we were thrilled by the sight of tall giraffes browsing on the tops of acacia trees. Miles out in the bush we came across a Masai, . complete with spear, . ochre paint, and red shi ft , leaning against a battered sign, "Drink Pepsi Cola." The Africanization of the Catholic Church is an interesting phenomenon - especially since most of the priests are from Ireland. Can you ima g'ine a sern10n delivered in Swahili with a rich Irisl1 accent? VVe were introduced to authentic bush life when we spent a weekend at the Quaker mission, Kaimosi Training School, in Northwest Kenya. Our meals were cooked on the tra- 42 ditional three- stone open oven and we slept on sisal mattresses. When our arrival was broadcast over the mission ham radio, Peace Corps volunteers, alumni of Indiana Central College, hitchhiked over to see us. A member of our group requested medical attention at the mission infirmary and was given the usual application form. In completing the form she left blank the line requesting the name of her tribal chief. The mission doctor came to her assistance and supplied the initials. "LB T." TANZANIA From Nairobi we flew down to Dar es Salaam, the beautiful "Haven of Peace" and capitol of Tanzania, where we stayed at a Lutheran hostel on the shore of the Indian Ocean. Here we looked into the educational problems of a newly independent country. We were amazed to see primary schools that had no equipment-not even chalk and blackboard. The teacher tells the children something which they memorize and recite back to her. In contrast the new University College on the hills outside Diu es Salaam is striking in its ultra-modern design. Tanzanian students, as is true of most African students, receive their university education free of any cost to themselves. Most African university students regard themselves as an elite class. In November, President Nyerere sent home half the university students because of their unwillingness to give 24 months of service as teachers at 40 per cent of the usual salary after their graduation from the university. A one day trip to Zanzibar, the island of cloves, was illuminating. We met some Chinese Communist officials and were alarmed to see a group of Zanzibar Boy Scouts leave for youth camps in East Germany. Another interesting side trip was made to Bagamoyo, the old Arab slave post on the Indian Ocean. This is the point from which the great explorers-Livingstone, Burton, Speke-went into the Dark Continent. MALA \i\TI From Dar es Salaam we flew via an old Air Malawi DC-3 to BlantyreLimbe where the University of Malai is in its first year of operation. Faculty members provided lectures on recent political developments. VlTe spent a delightful weekend at Lake Malawi, the future Switzerland of Africa. Sunday Mass 43 was a unique experience in a bush church with a Mass sung magnificently in Yao by the congregation. ZAMBIA The Blantyre to Lusaka trip was another wild DC-3 flight-landing on dirt airstrips and in one place, buzzing the field to get the zebras off so we could land. The main feature in Lusaka was a series of discussions with leaders of vanous African liberation movements fro m Rhodesia, th e Republic of South Africa, and Southwest A frica. One night the airmail section of the post office was blown up-just one block from where we were staying. Sometimes Lusaka . had a wartime atmosphere with the daily takeoff of an RAF jet squadron to fly down over Salisbury and remind Ian Smith of British power. The "Folk Song and Dance Group of China" stayed at the same hotel where we were. They were doing a one-week stand in Zambia to raise money for the University of Zambia. The performance they gave at the University, at which we were guests, was "a gift from the Chinese government to the students and faculty of the university." The opening state- 44 ment on the program was: "To make art and literature a component part of the whole revolutionary machine" (Mao Tse-Tung). The program would have been impossible without Mao. Some of the hit numbers were: "There Comes the Envoy Sent by Chairman Mao,"; "The Best Era Is the Era of Mao Tse-Tung"; "The Thought of Mao Tse-Tung Shines Like Gold"; "Chairman Mao's Soldiers Take the Party's Words to Heart" ; "Chairman Mao Is a Member of Our Commune." My favorite was "I Am Producing Petroleum for the Motherland. " These Chinese men and women were excellent dancers with much drum beating and flourishing of guns to "Militant Africa" and to "Our Heroic Sisters in South Viet Nam." Again by DC-3 we flew up to N dola and the Copper Belt. A one day visit to the world's largest underground copper mine was fascinating. At Kitwe we were only ten miles from the Congo but red-tape prevented us from getting in. Kitwe is a few miles from the site where Dag Hammarskjold was killed. RHODESIA 011 e of the world's m 0 s t spectacularly was no evidence of security beautiful sights is Victoria prOVISIOns. Falls. It is almost impossible IMPRESSIONS As a whole to describe-so majestic it is, we were favorably impressed with double rainbows every- with what we found in these where. A Sunday cruise down new African countries. Each the Zambezi River gave us our nation seems to be struggling only view of hippopotami- to achieve political stability. that were sleeping peacefully in We met and admired many able . African leaders, yet we met shallow water. UGANDA Kampala was still others who did not measure under martial law as a result up to their tasks. Education of the May 23 rebellion. Cur- seems to be at the core of the few was shortened to 9 p.m. problem. There is a shortage to 6 a .m. just before we ar- of trained men at every level. rived. Fortunately we were We were dismayed to see the staying on campus at Makerere vast sums of money invested College so our evening ac- in the physical plants of the tivities were not seriously new universities. Each student hampered. David Rubadiri, has a private room, yet half former Malawi Ambassador to the population still does not the United Nations and to the have access to any education. United States and internation- Technical assistance in agrially known poet, who is now culture and education is needed on the Makerere faculty, was by all these countries. The our host. A close call with the grinding poverty of the masses police occurred when one of is in sharp contrast to the our camera fiends tried to take standards of living of the edua picture of the Kabaka's cated elite. We came home Palace where most of the May optimistic about the political fighting had taken place. Im- futures of these countries. The mediately we were surrounded experience of meeting and disby armed police and soldiers. cussing with government and After an agonizing few min- education leaders and with utes we were let off with a many private citizens plus the stern warning. Yet later we impressions and facts we went to a big reception for collected should be of great President Obote where there value to us. 45 to a philosC!phic stevedore Dali-eyed melting over thomistic beak breathing the dead smells of kant making me a minor premise (categoricaily speaking) while elevating my possibilities of ravishing a stone locke me not-ye gawain of the guessing ring But sing me a song of huesca and dance me a dance of donnamere and then, let's go on from there. Gian Lawrence Darretta, M.A. Eng lish Department 46 THE CRY IN THE WIND Sister Marie Pierre, O.S.F., Ph.D. German Department Cal Epson's face was reflected in the window of the day coach rumbling across Pennsylvania terrain heading west. The face was boyish , eager. Clear gray eyes looked into the glass. Mouth smiled . to mouth. The tilt of the head showed anticipation; the eyes strained forward for a glance of the approaching landscape. The conductor entered the coach at the far-end announcing: "Spencerville. Spen cer - ville. Out this way!" "J ust three more stops. Just three more stops. I can hardly wait. There's Quarten, then J unction Station, then Epson. I wonder how things will look ?" he mused. There will be the big sign first, two miles before Junction Station - the 47 swinging cable cars, slack pile, a pile as high as - Cal used to say as a little fellow - as high as the sky. The pile was visible for miles around. It was here the slack was dumped from the carts which came from the mines. The carts were big - eight people could stand in them when they were empty and then rattle some. The carts travelled back and forth from seven in the morning to seven in the evening. They worked during daylight hours only. These carts rode back and forth with their slack from the mine. rode out to the pile, dumped their digg ings and creaked back to the starting point once more. It was a two way cable. Some carts were going to th e pile while the others were on their way back empty. Cal had on occasion ridden them as boy, at first with his fath er or with one of the foremen, and later, after he had been considered dependable, by himself. Of course, there were also the times in between, when Cal couldn't wait for that maturity to come and he had ridden alone. But his father had trusted him and Cal loved it. Now, he was back for good. He had served his stint in the army and was h 0 nor a b I y discharged. He would pick up his old life where he had left it. Cal smiled into the window. H is folks didn't know he was coming. His discharge had come early; and in the end, when he was leaving, he decided he would surprise his parents. He was their only son, the one who would inherit the Epson Mines. These mines had been in the family for two hundred years, were still yielding well, had been modernized and the best of it all was that Cal wanted to operate the family business - mining. He had always, even as a little boy, talked about mining someday. . He understood the mines and mining; he was interested. He knew also that the competition was growing in the area. Soft Coal Mining Corporation had wanted to buyout his father. But Mr. Epson had refused to sell meaning to keep the mines in Epson hands. Things had looked bad for several months, according to his father 's latest letters, and Cal couldn't wait until he could get into the fight. Of course it was their mine and no Corporation could take it away from them. No Corporation 48 could close them down or force them away. He understood that much. The mine was theirs - the .E p son s' and that's where it would remain. The young face was grim now. The sun was nearing the four o'clock margin when Cal suddenly jerked his head back, then plunged forward once more as the big slack pile loomed in the distance. At the same time the conductor put his head in at the door of the coach and sang rather than called, "Junction Station in five minutes. This way out." "I f I . get out at Junction Station," Cal reasoned with himself, "I could hike the mile to the slack pile, climb its slope. That would take perhaps a half hour. I could ride across the valley in a slack cart and save myself a three mile trek along the secondary dirt road leading up to Epson." Cal picked up his duffle bag, threw it over his shoulder, tipped his cap at a jaunty angle and walked to the train exit. When the train jerked to a stop he jumped off and walked to the road from which he cut toward the slack pile. His enthusiasm was growing and he could hear his father's "It's Cal, Mother!" He could feel the grip of his hand and the firm clasp on his shoulder. He could also see his mother's smile; always so gentle, and hear her "Son!" as she clasped him to her. I can't do this to them." "Of course not." "Those fellows just want to. make the offer so good that I can't turn it down. I'd be a fool to. But ... ," he stopped, chewed on his lower lip. "Harvey," said Mary Ep- "But ?" son gently, "Harvey, you told "But I'm going to turn it them you weren't going to sell, down. I can't go back on the didn't you?" men, our men. They've always "Yes, but they won't hear stuck with us. We, I can't let of it. The y think because them down." Harvey Epson they've added fifty thousand stopped and turned to his wi fe. to the initial offer I'll sell. "But all that money! It's a They are trying to make the lot. Just think of all we could offer so good I'll not be able do with it! I dream about it, to turn it down. It looks as if and all that it could mean keeps they're trying to force me to dancing around in my head, a sell-out. And a sell-out is pushing me to sign on the dotjust not what. we want here. ted line. Keep us snug and There's been talk about their warm, let us have security for bringing in their own miners. our old age when it comes." Our men know all this." He had walked to the kitchen "What do our men say window, and now stood lookabout it?" ing out for a few moments. He "That's the worst part." turned to his wife shaking his "vVhat do you mean, Har- head. vey?" "But I'm not going to sign "If they'd come right out on the dotted line. I can't leave and say so met h in g I could our men, our workers, out in stand it better. But I catch the cold. vVe've been promised some of the men, mostly the a few things, but nothing subold timers, looking at me with stantial. There's no mention of anything specific in writing. I that expectant look ... " "Expectant look?" feel it's all em p t y phrases. "Yes, as if they were wait- Why, they'd even turn our ing for me to say something. men against us if they could. 49 They are trying," he sighed wanting to quit or other n011audibly, "to exert pressures of sense now being mouthed by the this kind. I don't know what Soft Coal Company and their more I can do." He sat down. propaganda. He had talked His wife put a comforting to his foreman and all the hand on his as it lay on the ta- men were loyal. They also hIe. They had just finished the seemed to know what was goa fternoon coffee session which ing on. The outsiders couldn't they usually enjoyed together do anything to them Mary Epson stopped at her at this time of day. They had continued sitting there discuss- husband's chair as she moved ing the knottiest of problems about the kitchen tidying. "I wish Cal were here," she finding it a consolation to talk said a bit tremulously. "I don't the matter over. The last year had not been an easy one for like all this business having Harvey Epson. He was a min- lawyers in, investigating and er as had been his father, his sticking their noses in. If Cal grandfather and his g rea t were here, he'd help us fight . grandfather. The Epson mines He'd back up eve r y t h i n g had been started by Cyrus Ep- you've said." Her hands were son in the mipdle of the nine- fisted as they rested on the teenth century and all the Ep- edge of the table. son men had worked hard at Harvey picked them up and it, had made it work and had smoothed them over gently, mined good coal. At all times relaxing them. "I'm glad he the markets had been open isn't !1ere. Not in all this mess . for Epson coal. The Epson . You know how hot-headed he Mines had been able to keep can get. He'd fire up at them open when many other mines and stir them up more." had to close down because they "Maybe we should stir up no longer yielded any coal. The their hornet's nest. They can't E pson mines had managed to touch us." keep open, even if sometimes "That's what I keep telling with a minimum ere,,;, and had myself. But they are a powergiven men w 0 r k anJ pay ful bunch. Their money can through all those years. Har- work miracles, their kind of vey Epson had not believed all miracles . I don't trust a single that drivel about his crews' one, but they are powerful. 50 'Ne'll have to move cautiously." He got up from hi s place at the table and walked to the sink to wash his hands. Drying them on a paper towel he looked out at the sheds. Two men in top coats and hats gesticulating with a finality that could only mean an ultimatum came around the shed on the far right. They headed for a long black car parked on the blacktopped road leading to the office-shed. A moment later the foreman, Matt Broder, who GOSSIP Sister Miriam Clare, O.S.F., M.e. Home Economics Department towered head and shoulders over the two shorter squat figures, appeared. He had apparently been del aye d. He caught up with the two men swinging along as though eager to get along and away. Matt was talking to them now, pointing to the house. They stopped and looked in the direction he was pointing, now with his ' arm and again with his head. Matt was loyal, that Epson knew, and he also un(Cont'd. on page 58) Beware Of the tongue That breaks its sheath, And flashes forth With lightning speed To cut And tearScrape raw the wound So lately healed, Probing, Unpityingly, Relentlessly, Until its squirming prey Lies mute, Helpless, Broken By its pointed fury. Hands The Hands of Christ With the hand, He wrote in the sand To safeguard the sinner. With His Hands Raised to His Heavenly Father He blessed us. THE HANDS OF A KING With them, He touched the sick And they were healed. With them Folded in prayer He taught us to pray. With them Clinched in agony. He prayed for us. -' 52 With them rie served Bread and Wine His Body and Blood To feed us. And thenThose Hands Were pinned to. a board With nails. The Hands of a King. Sister Mary Jane, O.S.F., M.A. Art Department 53 Nature's Tapestry The dew drop jewel In silver filigree web Adorns the morning On a brown hillside Green spikes and gold daffodilsW inter snows are gone The soft hum of bees, Bright blossoms, muted bird songEssence of summer Trees brown, red and gold A lone heron in the reeds The autumn sun sets Trees covered with snow Dazzle of reflected sun The world is transformed Sister Marina, O.S.F., M.S. Physics Deportment 54 CROCUSES Purple heralds of wondrous Spring What message do you bring? "Each time you trod Upon the sodEach time you pluck My nodding cup Think ... I was made by God. Each time you view My purple hueEach time you stroke My Velvet cloak Think ... God made me for you. Be stillGlory in His love!" Sister Miriam Clare, O.S.F., M.S. Home Economics Department 5S CINDERELI;A a verse story There was a lowly little maid Who lived in Gal ilee; Her r icher neighbors passed her by, Her beauty failed to see. There came from heaven's court one day a herald of the King; He brought a message glad and sweet That made her young heart sing. And now she reigns above the skies ... The stars her golden crown, And at her feet . . . oh, wondrous tale, The silver slipper of the moon! Sister Clarence Marie, O .S.F., M.A. Ubrari~!' 56 (Cont'd. from page 51) derstood the reasons behind the decision not to sell. The miners were satisfied, operation was modern, wages were good, the times were good; and business was the best it had been. The Epsons' name would stay with the mine. That was the final word. Epson saw Matt break away from the two men who were now standing at their car and come toward the house. The men watched him cut across the road for the house where now Epson walked out the kitchen door to meet him. "Mr. Epson, sir, they think you may still want to reconsider change your mind about the mine. They want to be certain that you understand what it could mean, sir. And sir, they're tough - as tough as any I've met. T ougher, if I may say so, than the two who were here last week. They can kill, sir. They mean to, sir, if you don't sell out. They're saying they're giving you until six tonight, sir." He stopped talking, looking expectantly at Mr. Epson. "We're not selling," each word was an explosion from between clenched teeth. "I'd sooner close down the mme. 58 Those ... those fellows won't intimidate us. This is our mine and we'll work it our way. 'vVe' d sooner shut down than let those sharks move in. We won't sell. Tell them that's final. " "Yes, sir ." Matt Brody smiled broadly at his boss and then sobered again. This order was what he had expected all the time. Thirty years he'd been working at the E pson Mines and he knew, too, that this was the right thing to do. No strangers were going to be tolerated in this neighborhood where the Epsons' integrity was known and respected for generations. These people couldn't be scared so easily. They'd weathered together all the hard times; and as for the better days, well, there'd been plenty of those, too. Mr. Epson watched Matt return to the men still standing at the car, saw them get in and drive away in a swirl of dust. When the automobile finally made the curve where the land sloped, he walked brisky down the path where Matt would pass on his way when he returned from delivering his message. Determination was obvious from the set of his Jaw; and his eyes were grim under the fir m line of eye- When all lights are out and brow. the gates locked we 'll sit by "Miltt," he called, when he and wait." was within speaking distance. "It is now about four. Notify Cal started to climb the the men on the six o'clock slack pile. It was solid enough shi ft there'll be no six o'clock to support him. With head shift today. Tell them to stay bent he threw hi s body forhome. We' ll send their pay to . ward. He kept alert to his progthem later. They'll know ress toward the top. W ith what's up all right. They'll each advance the sound of the comply. You' ll remember how wheels, the squeak of the turnwe discussed all this might ing cable, and the clanking iron lead to a possible shut-down a chains and carts increased in week ago. They're all with us. volume. It sounded like home Tell them it may take a few up here. The sharp smoke weeks, but it's important that smell filled his nostrils until it we take this stand. God knows enve l oped his whole being. we don't want to close down, This was his life. Wit h inbut if they want to keep their creasing impatience and eagerwork and save -the mine this is ness Cal could finally make out . the only way. I hope those fel- the top 0 f the pile. How his lows won't come back here memory stirred! Many were again to disturb our peace and the times he took this ride. The I hope they don't send any exhileration of being borne more of their agents to harass across the deep valley between the men. The shut-down will the slack pile which grew highbe hard enough on them." He er and steeper with each year stopped a moment, looking al- and the other hill , actually the most fiercely at the man fac- plane where the mine buildings, ing him. T hen he added, "Meet shaft elevator, and the sheds me at the shed before the men lay strung along the crest of come up. We'll check each one the hill opposite about half a as he comes up, give him his mile away. Once in the big iron f'aycheck. When they're all cart, slightly longer than wide, through the gate, we'll stop the and higher than even a tall machines, the elevators, the man, the whole view below carts with slack, everything. was cut off and the rider could 59 see only the sky, intense blue sky or gray, or sometimes storm torn clouds. No song birds flew over the area, but on occasion Cal had seen buzzards ci rcling and ready to swoop down on some carrion. If one were lucky and they flew close enough, one could even see their beady eyes hungry for the feast. N ow Cal stood at the edge where the next cart would pass. As the cart came up to him, he threw his bag to the bottom, gripped the side of the cart as it tilted and vaulted over its side. Once inside, the top of his head just reached the top of the cart. His heart beat fast for joy and he fl exed his arms and legs before sitting down on his bag. The squeaks and clanks were an almost musical accompaniment to his whistling. He loved these sounds; there was a comfort of home in them. Sudd e nly, the cart je rked . backw a rd violently, pendulated a few times and became motionless. A chain reaction seemed to be set in motion when all along the line the carts coming or going created a ful so me and continuous sound which made the air vibrate with loud whispering 60 reverberations. As the sound drifted off and became silent, the hooting signals began, sharply punctuated sounds with urgent overtones. Then silence except for the sighing air. The cart continued to swing back and forth, almost lazily. After a reaction of wonder, his impatience grew to a refined fear and finally became panic. Cal grasped the sides of the cart, drew himself taut against the sides and began to call. He continued to call until he was hoarse and collapsed exhausted into the interior. His voice was thrown back to him each time. Noone heard him below. Six months later the whistle sounds floated in the air about the mine site. Men were walking to the shaft elevator. By th e cl ock it was six in the morning and the morning was a clear cri sp one. The early shift was on its way down. Later the carts began to move, slowly at first, squeaking in protest, then swinging along to the accompaniment of hum, squeak and grind. They moved along the cable one after the other, each one waiting its turn to be filled at the Dlatform.  ...